As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Uimhir 13 de 1946.
AN tACHT FORAOISEACHTA, 1946.
[An tiontó oifigiúil.]
[12ú Meitheamh, 1946.]
CUID I.
Reamhraiteach agus Ginearalta.
Gearr-theideal agus tosach feidhme.
1.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Foraoiseachta, 1946, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh pé lá a cheapfas an tAire chuige sin le hordú.
Mínithe go ginearálta.
2.—San Acht seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1891” an Registration of Title Act, 1891, arna leasú leis an Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1942 (Uimh. 26 de 1942);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1928” an tAcht Foraoiseachta, 1928 (Uimh. 34 de 1928);
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tAire” an tAire Tailte;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an dáta feidhme” an dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh;
ciallaíonn rud a bheith “ordaithe” é a bheith ordaithe le rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire faoin Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an focal “adhmad” adhmad aon chrainn;
ní fholaíonn an focal “crann” aon chrann coill, úll, plumaí daimsíní, péiríní, ná silíní a fástar ar son a thorthaí ná aon chrann sailí, ach, lasmuigh de na heisceachta sin, folaíonn sé gach crann d'aois nó de chéim fáis ar bith;
folaíonn an focal “coill” fáschoill.
Scríbhní áirithe a sheirbheáil
3.—(1) I gcás inar cead nó inar gá do réir an Achta seo don Aire nó do Choimisiún Talún na hÉireann aon doiciméid (seachas ordú toirmisc arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 39 den Acht seo) a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith, beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le seirbheáil na scríbhne sin, is é sin le rá:—
(a) féadfar an doiciméid a sheirbheáil—
(i) trína seachadadh don duine sin, nó
(ii) trína cur leis an bpost cláraithe i gclúdach arna dhíriú chun an duine sin ag seoladh sa Stát ag a mbíonn comhnaí air nó gnó ar siúl aige de ghnáth, nó
(iii) trína cur leis an bpost cláraithe i gclúdach arna dhíriú chun gníomhaire don duine sin ag seoladh sa Stát ag a mbíonn comhnaí ar an ngníomhaire sin nó gnó ar siúl aige de ghnáth,
(b) má dheimhníonn an tAire nó Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann nach féidir do réir réasúin an doiciméid a sheirbheáil do réir míre (a) den fho-alt seo, is tuigthe an doiciméid a bheith arna seirbheáil go cuibhe ar an duine sin má foilsítear cóip di san Iris Oifigiúil agus is tuigthe gurb é dáta an fhoilsithe sin dáta na seirbheála.
(2) Má dhéanann an tAire nó Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann, faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, cóip de dhoiciméid, a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil, foilseoidh an tAire nó Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann cóip den doiciméid sin freisin i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh lena mbaineann an doiciméid sin.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is tuigthe gnó a bheith ar siúl ina hoifig chláraithe ag cuideachta a cláraíodh faoi na hAchta Cuideachtan, 1908 go 1924, agus is tuigthe gnó a bheith ar siúl ina phríomh-oifig nó ina phríomh-ait ghnótha sa Stát ag gach comhlacht corpraithe eile agus ag gach comhlacht neamhchorpraithe.
Ionchúiseamh i gcionta.
4.—(1) Ní déanfar imeachta mar gheall ar chion faoi aon alt nó fo-alt den Acht seo a bhunú ach amháin ag an Aire nó le toiliú an Aire nó oifigigh don Roinn Tailte, nach ísle céim ná Rúnaí Cúnta, a bheas ainmnithe ag an Aire chuige sin.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, nó féadfar ar agra an Aire, mar ionchúisitheoir, gach cion faoi aon alt nó fo-alt den Acht seo a ionchúiseamh.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní dá bhfuil in alt 10 den Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851, féadfar imeachta mar gheall ar chion faoi aon alt nó fo-alt den Acht seo a bhunú tráth ar bith laistigh de bhliain tar éis an ama a d'éirigh an chúis ghearáin.
Rialacháin.
5.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh ag ordú aon ní nó ruda dá dtagartar san Acht seo mar ní nó rud atá ordaithe.
(2) Bainfidh fo-alt (1) d'alt 3 den Acht Talún, 1933 (Uimh. 38 de 1933), le haon rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire faoin alt seo ag ordú aon ní nó ruda dá dtagartar i gCuid III den Acht seo mar ní nó rud atá ordaithe, ach amháin nithe a bhaineas le cleacht agus nós imeachta an Bhínse Achomairc, amhail is dá mbeadh an ní nó an rud sin á ordú chun críocha na nAcht Talamh-Cheannaigh le rialacha arna ndéanamh faoin bhfo-alt sin (1).
(3) Bainfidh fo-alt (7) d'alt 7 den Acht Talún, 1933, le haon rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire faoin alt seo ag ordú aon ní nó ruda dá dtagartar i gCuid III den Acht seo mar ní nó rud atá ordaithe, i gcás baint a bheith ag an ní nó an rud sin le cleacht nó nós imeachta an Bhínse Achomhairc, amhail is dá mbeadh an ní nó an rud sin á ordú chun críocha na nAcht Talamh-Cheannaigh le rialacha arna ndéanamh faoin bhfo-alt sin (7).
Athghairm.
6.—Déantar leis seo gach achtachán a luaitear sa Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo a athghairm a mhéid a sonraítear sa tríú colún den Sceideal sin os coinne luadh an Achtacháin sin.
Costais.
7.—Na costais uile faoina raghfar chun an tAcht seo a chur i bhfeidhm déanfar, a mhéid a cheadós an tAire Airgeadais, iad a íoc as airgead a sholáthrós an tOireachtas.
An chríoch chun a gcuirfear airgead a gheobhas an tAire.
8.—An t-airgead go léir a gheobhas an tAire faoin Acht seo, déanfar é a íoc isteach sa Stát-Chiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Stát-Chiste i pé slí a ordós an tAire Airgeadais.
CUID II.
Foraoiseacht a chur ar Aghaidh agus Foraoisiu a Fhorbairt, agus Adhmad a Thairgeadh agus a Sholathar.
Cumhachta ginearálta au Aire.
9.—(1) Faoi réir thoiliú an Aire Airgeadais (go ginearálta nó go sonrach), féadfaidh an tAire gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) aon talamh atá oiriúnach chun foraoiseachta nó a theastós chun críocha a bhaineas le foraoisiú nó le bainistí aon choillte nó foraoisí, nó aon cheart (a theastós amhlaidh) ar aon talamh, a cheannach nó a thógaint ar léas nó a thógaint ar shlí eile;
(b) aon talamh a dílsíodh san Aire de bhuaidh an Orduithe Foraoiseachta (Seirbhísí Poiblí a Athroinnt), 1933 (R. & O. R., Uimh. 158 de 1933), nó a tógadh faoi na hAchta Foraoiseachta, 1919 agus 1928, nó faoin Acht seo, a bhainistí, a phlandáil nó a úsáid ar shlí eile agus pé foirgintí a thógail air nó pé oibreacha eile a dhéanamh air a mheasfaidh is gá;
(c) aon talamh a dílsíodh san Aire de bhuaidh an Orduithe Foraoiseachta (Seirbhísí Poiblí a Athroinnt), 1933 (R. & O. R., Uimh. 158 de 1933), nó a tógadh faoi na hAchta Foraoiseachta, 1919 agus 1928, nó faoin Acht seo, a dhíol nó a ligean, nó aon talamh den tsórt sin a mhalairtiú ar aon talamh eile agus (más gá é i gcás aon mhalairtithe den tsórt sin) airgead a íoc nó a fháil i gcothrom malairte nó cearta a dheonadh ar aon talamh den tsórt sin;
(d) aon fhoirgintí nó oibreacha, a theastós maidir lena chumhachta faoin alt seo, a cheannach nó a thógaint ar léas agus aon fhoirgintí nó oibreacha leis féin a dhíol nó a ligean;
(e) adhmad ar a chois a cheannach nó a thógaint ar shlí eile agus aon adhmad a dhíol nó a dhiúscairt ar shlí eile, is leis féin, nó, faoi réir pé téarmaí ar a gcomhaontófar, is le húnaer príobháideach, agus, i gcoitinne, soláthar, díol, úsáid agus comhshó adhmaid a chur ar aghaidh;
(f) airleacain a thabhairt i bhfoirm dheontais nó iasachta, nó go leathrannach i bhfoirm acu agus go leathrannach sa bhfoirm eile, agus sin ar pé téarmaí agus faoi réir pé coinníoll is oiriúnach leis, do dhaoine (lena n-áirítear údaráis áitiúla) i leith talamh leis na daoine sin a athfhoraoisiú (lena n-áirítear athphlandáil);
(g) plandáil, forbairt, úsáid, bainistí nó maoirsiú aon choillte nó foraoisí le daoine ar bith, lena n-áirítear coillte agus foraoisí le haon Aire Stáit nó le húdarás áitiúil, a ghlacadh de láimh ar pé téarmaí agus faoi réir pé coinníoll ar a gcomhaontófar, nó cúnamh nó comhairle a thabhairt maidir le plandáil nó bainistí aon choillte nó foraoisí den tsórt sin;
(h) tionscail choille a bhunú agus a sheoladh nó cabhrú lena mbunú agus a seoladh;
(i) bailiú, ullmhú, foilsiú agus iomdháil staidrimh i dtaobh foraoiseachta a ghlacadh de láimh agus teagasc agus oiliúint i bhforaiseacht a chur ar aghaidh agus a fhorbairt, trí scoileanna nó forais oideachais eile a bhunú, nó trí chabhrú leo sin, nó i pé slí eile is oiriúnach leis;
(j) pé fiosrúcháin, turgnaimh agus taighde a dhéanamh, nó cabhrú lena ndéanamh, agus pé faisnéis a bhailiú, nó cabhrú lena bailiú, a mheasfas sé a bheith tábhachtach chun an fhoraoiseacht agus múineadh na foraoiseachta a chur ar aghaidh, agus tortha na bhfiosrúchán, na dturgnamh nó an taighde sin a fhoilsiú nó beart a dhéanamh ar shlí eile chun eolas a thabhairt ar na tortha sin agus chun an fhaisnéis sin a leathadh;
(k) faisnéis a leathadh nó cabhrú le faisnéis a leathadh is dóigh leis a mhúsclódh, a ghríosfadh nó a mhéadódh suim an phobail sa bhforaoiseacht nó i dtionscail choille;
(l) pé fiosrúcháin a dhéanamh nó cabhrú le pé fiosrúcháin a dhéanamh a mheasfaidh is gá chun leor-soláthar adhmaid a chur ar fáil sa Stát nó chun díol, úsáid nó comhshó adhmaid a chur ar aghaidh nó chun bunú nó leathnú tionscal coille a chur ar aghaidh.
(2) Ní léireofar aon ní dá bhfuil i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo mar ní a údaraíos don Aire aon imeall trágha, do réir bhrí an Achta Imeall Trágha, 1933 (Uimh, 12 de 1933), ná aon Mhianraí Stáit, do réir bhrí an Achta Forbairte Minearál, 1940 (Uimh. 31 de 1940), a dhíol, nó a ligean, nó a mhalairtiú ar thalamh eile.
(3) Scoirfidh Acht na dTailte Stáit, 1924 (Uimh. 45 de 1924), a mhéid atá feidhm aige maidir le haon talamh den tsórt a luaitear i mír (c) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, d'fheidhm a bheith aige.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire glacadh le haon bhronntas a bhéarfar dó chun gach ceann nó aon cheann de chríocha an Achta seo, agus, faoi réir téarmaí an bhronntais, féadfaidh é a úsáid chun na gcríocha sin do réir rialachán a húdaraítear dó leis seo a dhéanamh.
(5) Duine ar bith a bheas faoi éagumas dá dtagartar in alt 7 den Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, féadfaidh sé comhaontuithe a dhéanamh leis an Aire chun críocha an ailt seo sa tslí cheanann chéanna ina bhfuil sé i dteideal comhaontuithe a dhéanamh chun críche an ailt sin 7.
(6) Bhéarfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis deireadh gach bliana airgeadais (seachas an bhliain airgeadais 1945-45), go leagfar faoi bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas tuarascáil ar a imeachta faoin Acht seo i rith na bliana sin.
An Coiste Comhairlitheach.
10.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, coiste comhairlitheach (dá ngairmtear an Coiste Comhairlitheach san alt seo) a bhunú chun comhairle agus cúnamh a thabhairt don Aire, do réir foral an orduithe, maidir le feidhmiú a chumhacht faoin Acht seo ag an Aire.
(2) Beidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach comhdhéanta mar a cinnfear leis an ordú a bhunós é, ach sin ar shlí go mbeidh ar chomhaltaí an Choiste sin—
(a) ionadaí don Aire Talmhaíochta;
(b) duine ag a mbeidh taithí phraiticiúil ar nithe a bhaineas le foraoiseacht;
(c) duine ag a mbeidh eolas agus taithí ar thrádáil an adhmaid dúchais;
(d) duine ag a mbeidh eolas nó taithí ar chúrsaí oibreachais;
(e) duine ag a mbeidh eolas nó taithí ar obair chomhairlí contae;
(f) comhalta d'aon chumann a bheas ann chun foraoisiú a chur ar aghaidh;
(g) únaer coille.
Talamh a iniúchadh.
11.—(1) Féadfaidh aon oifigeach údaraithe dul isteach agus suirbhéireacht a dhéanamh ar aon talamh chun a fhionnadh an bhfuil sé oiriúnach chun foraoisithe nó d'fhonn aon adhmad air a iniúchadh nó chun aon chríche eile a bhainfeas le feidhmiú cumhacht an Aire faoin Acht seo.
(2) Oifigeach údaraithe a rachas isteach ar aon talamh de bhun á chumachta faoin alt seo, déanfaidh, ar áititheoir an tailimh dá iarraidh sin air a údarás a thaispeáint don áititheoir sin agus ceadóidh dó é a léamh.
(3) Má dhéanann duine ar bith bac nó cur isteach ar oifigeach údaraithe agus é ag feidhmiú aon chumhachta a bheirtear dó faoin alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó na deich bpuint a chur air.
(4) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach údaraithe” duine arna cheapadh i scríbhinn ag an Aire chun bheith ina oifigeach údaraithe chun críocha an ailt seo.
CUID III.
Easuinti a Mhuchadh, Cearta Sli a Bhunu agus Talamh a Thogaint go hEigeanta.
Caibidil I.
Reamhraiteach agus Ginearalta.
Mínithe chun críocha Coda III.
12.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú tógainte” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 23 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “suim bhliantúil” aon tsuim, bliantúil nó tréimhsiúil, a muirearaítear ar thalamh, ach ní fholaíonn sí—
(a) aon bhlianacht Stáit, ná
(b) cíos is iníoctha le Coimisiún na Talún nó leis na Coimisinéirí faoi chonradh tionóntachta adeir gur chun áise sealadaí a rinneadh é, ná
(c) ús ar mhorgáiste, ná
(d) muirear atá ar marthain faoi shocrú;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Bínse Achomhairc” an bínse a bunaíodh le halt 7 den Acht Talún, 1933 (Uimh. 38 de 1933);
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú meisiúnuithe” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 24 nó faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 25 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “muirear atá ar marthain faoi shocrú” muirear atá ar marthain nó atá le teacht, faoi shocrú do réir bhrí na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, agus nach muirear ag a bhfuil tosaíocht ar an socrú ná muirear a cruthnaíodh chun airgead a urrú a cruinníodh iarbhír;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Coimisinéirí” Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn;
folaíonn an focal “éasúint” aon profit-á-prendre nó ceart eile i dtalamh nó ar thalamh;
folaíonn an focal “leas”, maidir le talamh,—
(a) éasúint,
(b) suim bhliantúil,
ach ní fholaíonn sé—
(c) tionóntacht ó bhliain go bliain a sealbhaítear faoi Choimisiún na Talún nó faoi na Coimisinéirí agus adeirtear sa chonradh tionóntachta a bheith ina tionóntacht chun áise sealadaí, ná
(d) blianacht Stáit, ná
(e) morgáiste ar thalamh, ná
(f) muirear atá ar marthain faoi shocrú a bhaineas leis an talamh.
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Coimisinéir Breithiúntais” an Breitheamh den Ard-Chúirt a bheas sannaithe de thuras na huaire chun oifig Choimisinéara Breithiúntais a chomhlíonadh faoin Acht Dlí Thalún (Coimisiún), 1923 (Uimh. 27 de 1923);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Coimisiún na Talún” Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe” na Coimisinéirí Talún seachas comfhaltaí den Bhínse Achomhairc;
folaíonn an focal “léas” deontas feofheirme agus aon chonradh tionóntachta;
folaíonn an focal “morgáiste” morgáiste cothromais, muirear chun aon tsuim chaipitiúil a urrú, agus morgáiste breithiúnais, ach ní fholaíonn sé blianacht Stáit ná muirear atá ar marthain faoi shocrú, agus léireofar na focail “morgáistí” agus “morgáisteoir” dá réir sin agus folóid faoi seach duine a gheibheas teideal ó am go ham ón morgáistí bunaidh agus duine a gheibheas teideal ó am go ham ón morgáisteoir bunaidh;
ciallaíonn an focal “únaer”, maidir le talamh,—
(a) i gcás an talamh a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i gCoimisiún na Talún ach gan a bheith dílsithe i dtionónta-cheannaitheoir nó ceannaitheoir na talún, an duine arb é de thuras na huaire tionóntacheannaitheoir nó ceannaitheoir, pé acu é, na talún sin é, agus
(b) in aon chás eile, únaer an eastáit is ísle sa talamh agus is eastát indíolta faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “blianacht Stáit” aon tsuim arb é atá inti—
(a) aon bhlianacht talamh-cheannaigh nó aon tsuim bhliantúil is ionann agus blianacht talamh-cheannaigh, do réir bhrí na nAcht Talamh-Cheannaigh, is iníoctha le Coimisiún na Talún, nó
(b) aon bhlianacht talamh-cheannaigh is iníoctha leis na Coimisinéirí, nó
(c) aon chíos-mhuirear, blianacht nó íocaíocht bhliantúil nó leath-bhliantúil is iníoctha leis na Coimisinéirí i leith aon iasachta áitiúla, do réir bhrí Achta Chiste na nIasacht Áitiúla, 1935 (Uimh. 16 de 1935);
ciallaíonn an abairt “dáta dílsithe”, maidir le haon talamh is abhar d'ordú dílsithe, an dáta a sonrófar san ordú sin mar dháta ar a ndílseoidh an talamh san Aire;
ciallaíonn an abairt “talamh dílsithe” talamh is abhar d'ordú dílsithe;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú dílsithe” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 26 den Acht seo.
Forála maidir le hiarratais agus achomhairc faoi Chuid III.
13.—Gach iarratas agus gach achomharc faoi aon alt dá bhfuil sa Chuid seo, déanfar agus stiúrófar é sa tslí ordaithe.
Breith an Bhínse Achomhairc ar achomhairc faoi Chuid III a bheith ina breith chríochnaitheach.
14.—(1) Beidh breith an Bhínse achomhairc ar aon achomharc faoi aon alt dá bhfuil sa Chuid seo ina breith chríochnaitheach.
(2) Más rud é, le linn éisteachta aon achomhairc chun an Bhínse Achomhairc faoi aon alt dá bhfuil sa Chuid seo, go n-iarrfaidh aon pháirtí san achomharc ar an mBínse Achomhairc ceist dlí a éireos as an achomharc a chur faoi bhráid na Cúirte Uachtaraí i bhfoirm cháis ríofa chun go gcinnfidh an Chúirt Uachtarach í, déanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc an cheist a chur faoi bhráid na Cúirte Uachtaraí dá réir sin agus a breith ar an achomharc a chur ar athló go dtí go gcinnfear an cás ríofa sin.
Feidhm an Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
15.—Beidh feidhm ag alt 2 den Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, maidir le—
(a) cúiteamh a chinneadh faoi ailt 19, 20 nó 21 den Acht seo,
(b) aon luach a mheisiúnú faoi ailt 24 nó 25 den Acht seo,
(c) cúiteamh a chinneadh faoi alt 31 den Acht seo,
faoi réir an mhodhnuithe go ndéanfar na tagairtí atá san alt sin 2 don eadránaí oifigiúil a léiriú mar thagairtí do na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe.
Cumhachta na gCoimisinéirí Tuaithe agus an Bhínse Achomhairc chun costais a dhámhachtain in imeachta faoi Chuid III.
16.—(1) (a) In aon imeachta faoin gCuid seo a éisteos agus a chinnfeas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc, pé acu é, a ordú go mbeidh ar aon pháirtí sna himeachta sin costais agus caiteachas aon pháirtí eile iontu a íoc, agus féadfaid freisin, ar an dara páirtí sin a luaitear dá iarraidh sin, ordú a eisiúint chun méid na gcostas agus an chaiteachais sin (arna mheas nó arna thomhas do réir míre (b) den fho-alt seo) a thobhach maraon leis na costais faoina ndeachthas chun an t-ordú sin a fháil;
(b) Má ordaíonn na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc, faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, go mbeidh ar pháirtí áirithe in imeachta a éisteoid agus a chinnfid costais agus caiteachas aon pháirtí eile iontu a íoc, measfaidh Máistir Measaireachta don Ard-Chúirt na costais agus an caiteachas sin mura gcomhaontaí an dá pháirtí sin gurb iad na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc, pé acu é, a dhéanfas na costais agus an caiteachas sin a thomhas, agus sa chás sin tomhaisfear na costais agus an caiteachas sin amhlaidh.
(2) Gach ordú a dhéanfas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc faoin alt seo forghníomhóidh cláraitheoir contae é amhail is dá mba ordú forghníomhuithe é do réir bhrí an Achta um Fheidhmiú Orduithe Cúirte, 1926 (Uimh. 18 de 1926).
(3) I gcás feidhm a thabhairt d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir le contae nó contae-bhuirg a mbeidh fo-shirriam ann di de thuras na huaire, beidh éifeacht ag an bhfo-alt sin amhail is dá gcuirtí an focal “fo-shirriam” in ionad na habairte “cláraitheoir contae”.
(4) I gcás feidhm a thabhairt d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir le contae nó contae-bhuirg ina mbeidh de thuras na huaire sirriam, arna cheapadh faoi alt 12 den Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1945 (Uimh. 25 de 1945), a mbeidh dílsithe ann de thuras na huaire feadhma cláraitheora chontae na contae nó na contae-bhuirge sin maidir le forghníomhú orduithe forghníomhuithe, beidh éifeacht ag an bhfo-alt sin amhail is dá gcuirtí an focal “sirriam” in ionad na habairte “cláraitheoir contae”.
Cúiteamh faoi ailt 19, 20, 21 agus 30 den Acht seo a íoc.
17.—(1) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “leas morgáistithe” aon leas, a bhí díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe faoi aon mhorgáistí, i dtalamh dílsithe.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le cúiteamh as leas i dtalamh dílsithe nach leas morgáistithe:—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis cinneadh críochnaitheach an chúitimh, iarratas chun an Aire á iarraidh an cúiteamh a íoc leis, agus ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil sé inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt ann, agus an cúiteamh á háireamh chun na críche sin mar thoradh as an leas sin a dhíol díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, íocfaidh an tAire an cúiteamh leis an duine sin;
(b) in aon chás eile—
(i) mura mó ná míle punt an cúiteamh, íocfaidh an tAire isteach sa Chúirt Chuarda é agus air sin beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda maidir leis an gcúiteamh sin an dlínse go léir atá infheidhmithe ag an Ard-Chúirt faoi Achta na gClásal Talún;
(ii) más mó ná míle punt an cúiteamh, íocfar é, úsáidfear é, agus deighleálfar leis do réir na bhforál den Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, a bhaineas le hairgead ceannaigh nó cúiteamh atá ag teacht chun páirtithe a bhfuil leasa teoranta acu nó a gcoisctear margáil orthu nó ná fuil teideal bunaithe acu, agus beidh éifeacht ag na forála sin dá réir sin.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le haon tsuim (is ionann agus an cúiteamh go léir nó cuid den chúiteamh as leas i dtalamh dílsithe is leas morgáistithe) a dáileofar do mhorgáistí faoi alt 32 den Acht seo:—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis an dáilithe sin, iarratas chun an Aire á iarraidh an tsuim a íoc leis agus ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil sé inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt inti, íocfaidh an tAire an tsuim sin leis an duine sin;
(b) in aon chás eile, beidh feidhm ag fo-mhíreanna (i) agus (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir leis an tsuim sin amhail mar atá feidhm ag na fo-mhíreanna sin maidir leis an gcúiteamh dá dtagartar iontu.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le haon tsuim (is ionann agus cuid de chúiteamh as leas i dtalamh dílsithe is leas morgaistithe) a daileofar don mhorgáisteoir faoi alt 32 den Acht seo:—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, laistigh de thrí mhí tar eis an dáilithe sin, iarratas chun an Aire á iarraidh an tsuim sin a íoc leis, agus ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil sé inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt inti, agus an tsuim sin á háireamh chun na críche sin mar ghlan-toradh as an leas sin a dhíol díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, íocfaidh an tAire an tsuim sin leis an duine sin;
(b) in aon chás eile, beidh feidhm ag fo-mhíreanna (i) agus (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir leis an tsuim sin amhail mar atá feidhm ag na fo-mhíreanna sin maidir leis an gcúiteamh dá dtagartar iontu.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le cúiteamh is iníoctha faoi ailt 19 nó 21 den Acht seo nó is iníoctha ag an Aire faoi alt 20 den Acht seo:—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis cinneadh críochnaitheach an chúitimh, iarratas chun an Aire á iarraidh an cúiteamh a íoc leis agus ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil sé inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt ann, íocfaidh an tAire an cúiteamh leis an duine sin;
(b) in aon chás eile, beidh feidhm ag fo-mhíreanna (i) agus (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir leis an gcúiteamh sin amhail mar atá feidhm ag na fo-mhíreanna sin maidir leis an gcúiteamh dá dtagartar iontu.
(6) Féadfaidh an tAire, más cuibhe leis, an tréimhse de thrí mhí a luaitear i bhfo-ailt (2), (3), (4) agus (5) den alt seo a fhaidiú in aon chás áirithe.
(7) (a) An cúiteamh dá dtagartar nó an chuid de chúiteamh dá dtagartar i bhfo-alt (2), (3) nó (4) den alt seo beidh ús ag gabháil leis do réir trí puint faoin gcéad sa bhliain in aghaidh na tréimhse ón dáta dílsithe go dtí an dáta ar a n-íocfar é.
(b) An cúiteamh dá dtagartar i bhfo-alt (5) den alt seo beidh ús ag gabháil leis do réir trí puint faoin gcéad sa bhliain ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an t-ordú múchta iomchuibhe nó ordú faoi alt 20 nó 21 den Acht seo, pé acu é, i bhfeidhm go dtí an dáta ar a n-íocfar é.
(8) I gcás—
(a) ina gceangaltar ar an Aire le fo-ailt (2), (3), (4) nó (5) den alt seo aon tsuim a íoc le duine ar bith, agus
(b) ina mbeidh aon airgead (dá ngairmtear an fiach Stáit sa bhfo-alt seo) dlite ón duine sin d'Aire Stáit, do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, do na Coimisinéirí nó do Choimisiún na Talún,
féadfaidh an tAire, in ionad an tsuim sin (lena n-áirítear ús uirthi) a íoc leis an duine sin, an tsuim agus an t-ús sin a úsáid chun nó mar chabhair chun an fiach Stáit a íoc agus an t-iarmhéid (más ann) a bheas fágtha dhi a íoc leis an duine sin.
(9) (a) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le cúiteamh is iníoctha ag duine ar bith (seachas an tAire) faoi alt 20 den Acht seo:—
(i) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith (dá ngairmtear an t-iarratasóir sa mhír seo), laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis cinneadh críochnaitheach an chúitimh, iarratas chun an duine a dhlífeas an cúiteamh a íoc (dá ngairmtear an duine dliteanach sa mhír seo) á iarraidh an cúiteamh a íoc leis, agus ina gcruthóidh sé don duine dliteanach go bhfuil an t-iarratasóir inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt ann, íocfaidh an duine dliteanach an cúiteamh leis an iarratasóir,
(ii) in aon chás eile, beidh feidhm ag fo-mhíreanna (i) agus (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir leis an gcúiteamh sin amhail mar atá feidhm ag na fo-mhíreanna sin maidir leis an gcúiteamh dá dtagartar iontu agus amhail is dá mba thagairt don duine dliteanach an tagairt atá iontu don Aire.
(b) An cúiteamh dá dtagartar i mír (a) den fho-alt seo beidh ús ag gabháil leis do réir trí puint faoin gcéad sa bhliain ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an t-ordú iomchuibhe faoi alt 20 den Acht seo i bhfeidhm go dtí an dáta ar a n-íocfar é,
(c) Má fhaillíonn duine ar bith (seachas an tAire), a dhlífeas cúiteamh a íoc faoi alt 20 den Acht seo, forála na míreanna sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo a chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh duine ar bith, a bheas inniúil ar chúiteántas éifeachtach a thabhairt sa chúiteamh sin, an cúiteamh sin agus an t-ús is iníoctha air faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo a aisghabháil ón duine sin a céadluaitear mar fhiach ghnáth-chonartha i gcúirt dlínse inniúla.
(10) Beidh íoc cúitimh nó coda de chúiteamh agus úis de réir na bhforál sin roimhe seo den alt seo ina chúiteántas maith sa chéanna.
Costais rianuithe teidil chun cúitimh faoi ailt 19, 20, 21 nó 30 den Acht seo.
18.—I gcás suim ar bith (is cúiteamh faoi alt 19, 20 nó 21 den Acht seo nó cúiteamh nó cuid de chúiteamh faoi alt 30 den Acht seo) a bheith iníoctha le duine ar bith, ansin, mura lóisteáltar an tsuim sin sa Chúirt faoi alt 17 den Acht seo toisc an duine sin dá fhaillí go toiliúil teideal fónta chuici a bhunú, íocfaidh an duine a dhlífeas an tsuim sin a íoc, leis an duine sin a céadluaitear, na costais faoina ndeachaigh sé d'fhonn an teideal chun na suime sin a rianú, a fhianú agus a fhíorú, agus beidh feidhm ag alt 83 den Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, maidir leis na costais sin agus chun críocha na feidhme sin is tuigthe gurb é an duine a dhlífeas an tsuim sin a íoc bunaitheoir an ghnóthais.
Caibidil II.
Easuinti a Mhuchadh agus Cearta Sli a Bhunu.
Easúintí a mhúchadh.
19.—(1) I gcás aon talamh a bheas ar seilbh ag an Aire chun críocha an Achta seo a bheith faoi éasúintí ar bith, féadfaidh an tAire ordú (dá ngairmtear ordú múchta san alt seo) faoin alt seo a iarraidh ar na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ag múchadh na n-éasúintí sin nó aon cheann nó cinn de na héasúintí sin.
(2) Déanfaidh an tAire, díreach tar éis ordú múchta a iarraidh, na nithe seo a leanas:—
(a) an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh an iarratais a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh lena mbaineann an t-iarratas, agus
(b) cóip den fhógra sin a sheirbheáil ar áititheoir (más ann) na talún a gcreidtear aon éasúint lena mbaineann an t-iarratas a bheith ag comhghabháil léi agus ar gach duine a chífear don Aire a bheith ina únaer ar aon talamh den tsórt sin, más féidir an duine sin a fhionnachtain.
(3) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe gach iarratas ar ordú múchta a éisteacht, tar éis dóibh an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh na héisteachta a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh lena mbaineann an t-iarratas.
(4) Ar iarratas ar ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh a éisteacht dóibh, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe—
(a) an t-ordú a dhéanamh do réir téarmaí an iarratais, nó
(b) an t-ordú a dhéanamh, agus aon éasúintí sonraithe a bhaineas leis an talamh a eisiadh ó oibriú an orduithe, nó
(c) diúltú don iarratas.
(5) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh déanta ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, féadfaidh duine ar bith ag a mbeidh teideal chun aon éasúna, a bhaineas leis an talamh sin agus a múchfar trí oibriú an orduithe, achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a bheith déanta, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe sa mhéid go n-oibreoidh sé chun an éasúint sin a mhúchadh agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(b) an t-ordú a chúlghairm, nó
(c) an t-ordú a athrú d'fhonn an éasúint sin a eisiadh ó oibriú an orduithe.
(6) I gcás ina ndiúltófar d'iarratas ar ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh, féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an diúltuithe sin, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an diúltú sin a dhaingniú, nó
(b) an t-ordú a dhéanamh do réir téarmaí an iarratais, nó
(c) an t-ordú a dhéanamh, agus aon éasúint nó éasúintí sonraithe a bhaineas leis an talamh a eisiadh ó oibriú an orduithe.
(7) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh agus aon éasúint a bhaineas leis an talamh a eisiadh ó oibriú an orduithe, féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a bheith déanta, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne eisiadh na héasúna sin ó oibriú an orduithe, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(b) an t-ordú a athrú tríd an éasúint sin a áireamh ann.
(8) Beidh an tAire agus aon duine leasmhar, mar dhuine atá i dteideal éasúna a bhaineas le haon talamh is abhar d'iarratas nó d'achomharc faoi aon cheann de na fo-ailt sin roimhe seo den alt seo, i dteideal éisteacht a fháil ar an iarratas nó an achomharc a éisteacht.
(9) (a) Ní thiocfaidh ordú múchta a dhéanfas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe i bhfeidhm ach amháin mar a foráltar le mír (b) nó (c) den fho-alt seo.
(b) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú múchta agus ná déanfar aon achomharc ina leith faoi fho-ailt (5) nó (7) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm díreach ar dhá mhí a bheith caite tar éis a dhéanta.
(c) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc daingniú nó athrú faoi fho-ailt (5) nó (7) den alt seo ar ordú a rinne na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhaingnithe nó a athruithe amhlaidh.
(d) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc ordú múchta faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhéanta amhlaidh.
(10) (a) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, dlífidh an tAire cúiteamh a íoc le duine ar bith a bheas i dteideal éasúna, a bhaineas leis an talamh agus a múchadh leis an ordú múchta.
(b) Aon chúiteamh is iníoctha ag an Aire faoin bhfo-alt seo, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, mura gcomhaontaítear ina thaobh, é a chinneadh, ar an Aire nó an duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun an chúitimh sin dá iarraidh sin.
(c) Féadfaidh an tAire nó duine ar bith a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun cúitimh faoin bhfo-alt seo achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de mhí tar éis an dáta a thug na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe breith ar iarratas á iarraidh an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc in aghaidh na breithe.
(11) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú múchta maidir le haon talamh, a bheas cláraithe faoi Acht 1891, tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, cuirfidh an tAire cóip den ordú go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin faoi Acht 1891, agus iontrálfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin sin sonraí i dtaobh an orduithe sa bhfóile iomchuibhe.
(12) Ní bheidh aon diúité stampa iníoctha ar aon ordú múchta, ná ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha i leith aon imeachta i gClárlann na Talún faoi fho-alt (11) den alt seo.
Cearta slí sealadacha chun adhmad a iompar.
20.—(1) I gcás ceart slí (dá ngairmtear an ceart slí riachtanach sa bhfo-alt seo) de bhealach áirithe thar talamh ar bith (dá ngairmtear an fo-thionóntán beartaithe sa bhfo-alt seo) a bheith ag teastáil, chun aon adhmad (lena n-áirítear adhmad ó chrainn a beartaítear a leagan) a iompar ó choill nó foraois go dtí bóthar poiblí nó go dtí iarnród nó uiscebhealach, ó únaer an adhmaid sin, féadfaidh sé iarratas a chur chun na gCoimisinéirí Tuaithe (ina gcuirfear in iúl, trí thagairt do phlean a bheas ag gabháil leis an iarratas, an ceart slí riachtanach agus ina sonrófar an tréimhse (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag agus dá ngairmtear an tréimhse riachtanach sa bhfo-alt seo) a dteastaíonn uaidh an ceart slí riachtanach a fheidhmiú ar a feadh) ag iarraidh orduithe ag deonadh an chirt shlí riachtanaigh dhó, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) ar an iarratasóir do dhéanamh an iarratais, seirbheálfaidh sé an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh an iarratais ar áititheoir (más ann) an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe agus ar an duine a bhfeicfear dó gurb é únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe é, más féidir go réasúnach an duine sin a fhionnadh;
(b) foilseoidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh éisteachta an iarratais san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an fo-thionóntán beartaithe;
(c) féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, tar éis dóibh an t-iarratas a éisteacht,—
(i) ordú a dhéanamh ag deonadh cirt shlí (arb é a bheas ann, an ceart slí riachtanach nó ceart slí eile, do réir mar is oiriúnach leo) don iarratasóir, a bheas infheidhmithe ar feadh na tréimhse riachtanaí nó ar feadh pé tréimhse eile (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag) is oiriúnach leo, thar an bhfo-thionóntán beartaithe, nó
(ii) diúltú don iarratas;
(d) má dhéanann na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú, féadfaidh áititheoir nó únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhaire, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, ach ceachtar ní nó an dá ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh, eadhon, bealach an chirt shlí a bheas bunaithe ag an ordú a athrú agus an tréimhse a athrú (ach sin i slí nach sia í ná dhá mhí dhéag) a bheas sonraithe san ordú mar thréimhse a mbeidh an ceart slí infheidhmithe ar a feadh, nó
(iii) an t-ordú a chúlghairm;
(e) má dhiúltaíonn na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú a dhéanamh, féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an diúltuithe sin, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an diúltú sin a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) ordú a dhéanamh ag deonadh cirt shlí (arb é a bheas ann, an ceart slí riachtanach nó ceart slí eile, do réir mar is oiriúnach leo) don iarratasóir, a bheas infheidhmithe ar feadh na tréimhse riachtanaí nó ar feadh pé tréimhse eile (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag) is oiriúnach leo, thar an bhfo-thionóntán beartaithe;
(f) má dhéanann na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú, ach go ndeonfaid leis an ordú sin ceart slí seachas an ceart slí riachtanach, féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, sa mhéid go ndeonann ceart slí seachas an ceart slí riachtanach, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhaire, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a athrú trí cheart slí eile a chur in ionad an chirt shlí a bheas sonraithe san ordú;
(g) má dhéanann na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú, ach go ndeonfaid leis an ordú sin ceart slí a bheas infheidhmithe ar feadh tréimhse is giorra ná an tréimhse riachtanach, féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, sa mhéid go ndeonann ceart slí is infheidhmithe ar feadh tréimhse is giorra ná an tréimhse riachtanach, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a athrú tríd an tréimhse a athrú (ach sin i slí nach sia í ná dhá mhí dhéag) a bheas sonraithe san ordú mar thréimhse a mbeidh an ceart slí infheidhmithe ar a feadh;
(h) beidh an t-iarratasóir agus áititheoir agus únaer an fhothionóntáin bheartaithe i dteideal éisteacht a fháil ar an iarratas nó ar achomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo a éisteacht;
(i) más deimhin leis na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc (pé acu é) nach féidir, tar éis fiosrú dícheallach a dhéanamh, únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe a fháil ná a fhionnadh, féadfar an t-iarratas nó achomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo a éisteacht agus a chinneadh d'ainneoin gan an t-únaer sin a bheith arna fháil ná arna fhionnadh.
(2) Maidir le gach ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) beidh léarscáil ag gabháil leis a thaispeánfas suíomh agus fairsinge an chirt shlí a deontar leis,
(b) beidh sé agus déarfaidh sé a bheith ina ordú a bhronnas ar an deonaí faoin ordú agus ar a cheadúnaithe, ar feadh na tréimhse (is tuigthe thosnú ar dháta an orduithe a theacht i bhfeidhm) a bheas sonraithe san ordú, ceart gabhála agus athghabhála, i dteannta nó d'éagmais feithiclí agus ainmhithe, thar an bpíosa talún a mbeidh an ceart slí, mar a taispeánfar an léarscáil sin, infheidhmithe thairis,
(c) oibreoidh sé chun a údarú don deonaí sin bóthar a dhéanamh agus a chothabháil ar an bpíosa talún sin.
(3) (a) Ní thiocfaidh ordú a dhéanfas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo i bhfeidhm ach amháin mar a foráltar le mír (b) nó (c) den fho-alt seo.
(b) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus ná déanfar aon achomharc ina leith go cuibhe faoin bhfo-alt sin (1), tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm díreach ar dhá mhí a bheith caite tar éis dáta an orduithe a dhéanamh.
(c) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus ina ndaingneoidh nó ina n-athróidh an Bínse Achomairc é faoin bhfo-alt sin (1), tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhaingnithe nó a athruithe amhlaidh.
(d) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomairc ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhéanta amhlaidh.
(4) (a) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, dlífidh an deonaí faoin ordú cúiteamh a íoc le háititheoir (más ann) agus le húnaer na talún a ndeontar an ceart slí thairis leis an ordú.
(b) Aon chúiteamh is iníoctha faoin bhfo-alt seo déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, mura gcomhaontaítear ina thaobh, é a chinneadh, ar an duine a dhlífeas an cúiteamh a íoc nó an duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chuige dá iarraidh sin.
(c) An duine a dhlífeas aon chúiteamh a íoc faoin bhfo-alt seo nó aon duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun an chúitimh sin, féadfaidh sé, laistigh de mhí tar éis an dáta a thug na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe breith ar iarratas á iarraidh an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne na breithe.
(5) I gcás an deonaí faoi ordú arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo do dhéanamh bóthair ar an bpíosa talún a mbeidh an ceart slí a deonadh leis an ordú infheidhmithe thairis, féadfaidh áititheoir nó únaer na talún sin, laistigh de mhí tar éis deireadh na tréimhse a mbeidh an ceart infheidhmithe ar a feadh, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an deonaí sin á cheangal air na habhair a húsáideadh chun an bóthar sin a dhéanamh a aistriú as an bpíosa talún sin, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(a) aistreoidh an deonaí sin na habhair sin tráth nach déanaí ná mí tar éis an fógra a sheirbheáil,
(b) mura gcomhlíona an deonaí sin mír (a) den fho-alt seo, féadfaidh an t-áititheoir nó an t-únaer na habhair sin a aistriú agus, sa chás sin, féadfaidh na costais faoina ndeachaigh sé maidir leis an aistriú sin a aisghabháil ón deonaí sin mar fhiach ghnáth-chonartha in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(6) Má bhíonn an talamh, a ndeonfar ceart slí thairis le hordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, cláraithe faoi Acht 1891, cuirfidh Coimisiún na Talún cóip den ordú go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin faoi Acht 1891, maraon le teastas i dtaobh an dáta a tháinig an t-ordú i bhfeidhm, agus cláróidh an t-údarás clárúcháin sin an ceart slí sin mar ualach ar an talamh sin ar feadh na tréimhse a mbeidh an ceart slí sin infheidhmithe ar a feadh.
(7) Ní bheidh aon diúité stampa iníoctha ar aon ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, ná ní bheidh aon táillí íníoctha i leith aon imeachta i gClárlann na Talún faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo.
Cearta slí a bhunú.
21.—(1) I gcás ina dteastóidh ón Aire, maidir le haon talamh (dá ngairmtear an príomh-thionóntán beartaithe sa bhfo-alt seo) a bheas ar seilbh aige chun críocha an Achta seo, ceart slí (dá ngairmtear an ceart slí riachtanach sa bhfo-alt seo) de bhealach áirithe thar aon talamh eile (dá ngairmtear an fo-thionóntan beartaithe sa bhfo-alt seo), féadfaidh sé iarratas a chur chun na gCoimisinéirí Tuaithe (ina gcuirfear in iúl, trí thagairt do phlean a bheas ag gabháil leis an iarratas, an ceart slí riachtanach) ag lorg orduithe ag bunú an chirt shlí riachtanaigh, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) ar an Aire do dhéanamh an iarratais, seirbheálfaidh sé an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh an iarratais ar áititheoir (más ann) an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe agus ar an duine a bhfeicfear don Aire gurb é únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe é, más féidir go réasúnach an duine sin a fhionnadh;
(b) foilseoidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh éisteachta an iarratais san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an fo-thionóntán beartaithe;
(c) féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, tar éis dóibh an t-iarratas a éisteacht,—
(i) ordú a dhéanamh ag bunú cirt shlí (arb é a bheasann, an ceart slí riachtanach nó ceart slí eile, do réir mar is oiriúnach leo) thar an bhfo-thionóntán beartaithe mar chomhghabhálas leis an bpríomhthionóntán beartaithe, nó
(ii) diúltú don iarratas;
(d) má dhéanann na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú, féadfaidh áititheoir nó únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a dhainghniú ach bealach an chirt shlí a bheas bunaithe ag an ordú a athrú, nó
(iii) an t-ordú a chúlghairm;
(e) má dhiúltaíonn na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú a dhéanamh, féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an diúltuithe sin, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an diúltú a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) ordú a dhéanamh ag bunú cirt shlí (arb é a bheas ann, an ceart slí riachtanach nó ceart slí eile, do réir mar is oiriúnach leo) thar an bhfo-thionóntán beartaithe mar chomhghabhálas leis an bpríomhthionóntán beartaithe;
(f) má dhéanann na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-ordú ach go mbunóid leis an ordú sin ceart slí seachas an ceart slí riachtanach, féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, sa mhéid go mbunaíonn ceart slí seachas an ceart slí riachtanach, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a athrú trí cheart slí eile a chur in ionad an chirt shlí a bheas sonraithe san ordú;
(g) beidh an tAire agus áititheoir agus únaer an fhothionóntáin bheartaithe i dteideal éisteacht a fháil ar an iarratas nó achomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo a éisteacht;
(h) más deimhin leis na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc (pé acu é) nach féidir, tar éis fiosrú dícheallach a dhéanamh, únaer an fho-thionóntáin bheartaithe a fháil ná a fhionnadh, féadfar an t-iarratas nó achomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo a éisteacht agus a chinneadh, d'ainneoin gan an t-únaer sin a bheith arna fháil ná arna fhionnadh.
(2) Maidir le gach, ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) beidh léarscáil ag gabháil leis a thaispeánfas suíomh agus fairsinge an chirt shlí a bunaítear leis,
(b) beidh sé agus déarfaidh sé a bheith ina ordú a bhronnas ar an Aire, ar a chomharbaí teidil agus ar a cheadúnaithe, ceart gabhála agus athghabhála, tráth ar bith, i dteannta nó d'éagmais feithiclí agus ainmhithe, thar an talamh a mbeidh an ceart slí (mar a taispeánfar ar an léarscáil sin) infheidhmithe thairis.
(3) (a) Ní thiocfaidh ordú a dhéanfas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo i bhfeidhm ach amháin mar a foráltar le mír (b) nó (c) den fho-alt seo.
(b) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus ná déanfar aon achomharc ina leith go cuibhe faoin bhfo-alt sin (1), tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm díreach ar dhá mhí a bheith caite tar éis dáta an orduithe a dhéanamh.
(c) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus ina ndaingneoidh nó ina n-athróidh an Bínse Achomhairc é faoin bhfo-alt sin (1), tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhaingnithe nó a athruithe amhlaidh.
(d) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhéanta amhlaidh.
(4) (a) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, dlífidh an tAire cúiteamh a íoc le húnaer na talún a mbunófar an ceart slí thairis leis an ordú.
(b) Aon chúiteamh is iníoctha faoi bhfo-alt seo déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, mura gcomhaontaítear ina thaobh, é a chinneadh, ar an Aire nó an duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun an chúitimh dá iarraidh sin.
(c) Féadfaidh an tAire nó duine ar bith a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun cúitimh faoin bhfo-alt seo achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de mhí tar éis an dáta a thug na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe breith ar iarratas á iarraidh an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne na breithe.
(5) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, féadfaidh an tAire bóthar a dhéanamh agus a choimeád i dtreo ar an gcuid den talamh a mbeidh an ceart slí a bunaíodh leis an ordú infheidhmithe thairis.
(6) Má bhíonn an talamh, a mbunófar ceart slí thairis le hordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, cláraithe faoi Acht 1891, cuirfidh an tAire cóip den ordú go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin faoi Acht 1891 agus cláróidh an t-údarás clárúcháin sin an ceart slí sin mar ualach ar an talamh sin.
(7) Ní bheidh aon diúité stampa iníoctha ar aon ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, ná ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha i leith aon imeachta i gClárlann na Talún faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo.
Caibidil III.
Talamh a Thogaint go hEigeanta.
Sonraí i dtaobh leasanna i dtalamh.
22.—(1) Más dóigh leis an Aire é a bheith inmhianuithe aon talamh a thógaint chun críoch an Achta seo, féadfaidh sé fógra a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith, a bhfeicfear dó aon leas a bheith aige sa talamh sin, á cheangal ar an duine sin na nithe seo a leanas a chur chun an Aire laistigh de thréimhse shonraithe (nach giorra ná fiche lá ó dháta na seirbheála sin):—
(a) tuairisceán i scríbhinn á rá cé acu atá aon leas aige sa talamh sin nó ná fuil, agus
(b) má tá aon leas den tsórt sin aige, achomaireacht (maraon le cóipeanna de gach scríbhinn athchoimrithe) ar a theideal chun an leasa sin.
(2) Má dhéanann duine, ar ar seirbheáladh fógra faoin alt seo, an fógra a chomhlíonadh, íocfaidh an tAire leis na costais uile faoina ndeachaigh sé go cuibhe agus de riachtanas maidir leis an gcomhlíonadh sin.
(3) Má fhaillíonn nó má mhainníonn duine ar bith, ar ar seirbheáladh fógra faoin alt seo, an fógra sin a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
(4) I gcás—
(a) ina gciontófar duine i gcion faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo toisc é dá fhaillí nó dá mhainniú na nithe a bheas sonraithe i bhfógra a seirbheálfar air faoin alt seo a dhéanamh laistigh den tréimhse a bheas sonraithe sa bhfógra, agus
(b) ina mbeidh na nithe sin, tar éis dáta an chiontuithe sin, fágtha gan déanamh aige,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach lae, tar éis dáta an chiontuithe chéadluaite sin, a fhágfas sé na nithe sin gan déanamh agus beidh an cion sin ina chion leanúnach agus dá réir sin féadfar imeachta nua a bhunú ina leith ó am go ham.
Údarás don Aire chun talamh a thógaint go héigeanta.
23.—(1) (a) Más mian leis an Aire aon talamh a thógaint chun críocha an Achta seo ach nach féidir leis an talamh a thógaint go dea-thapaidh trí chomhaontú, féadfaidh sé ordú a iarraidh ar na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe á údarú dhó an talamh a thógaint go héigeanta do réir na Caibidle seo.
(b) Beidh teastas faoi shéala oifigiúil an Aire á theastasú nárbh fhéidir leis aon talamh shonraithe a thógaint go dea-thapaidh trí chomhaontú ina fhianaise dhochlaoite, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, ar an ní a teastasófar amhlaidh.
(2) Déanfaidh an tAire, díreach tar éis ordú tógainte a iarraidh maidir le haon talamh, na nithe seo a leanas:—
(a) an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh an iarratais a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh, agus
(b) cóip den fhógra sin a sheirbheáil ar áititheoir (más ann) na talún agus ar an duine a bhfeicfear don Aire gurb é únaer na talún é, más féidir go réasúnach an duine sin a fhionnadh.
(3) I gcás ina mbeifear tar éis ordú tógainte a iarraidh maidir le haon talamh, éisteoidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe an t-iarratas, tar éis dóibh an fógra ordaithe i dtaobh na héisteachta a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh, agus féadfaid, faoi réir na bhforál ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo,—
(a) an t-ordú a dhéanamh, nó
(b) an t-ordú a dhéanamh agus aon chuid shonraithe den talamh sin a eisiadh uaidh, nó
(c) diúltú don iarratas.
(4) Ní déanfar aon ordú tógainte maidir le haon talamh—
(a) is dóigh leis na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe a bheith ag teastáil chun taithneamhachta nó caothúlachta tí chónaithe, nó
(b) is le húdarás áitiúil, nó
(c) a bheas tógtha ag aon chorpráid nó cuideachta chun críocha gnóthais iarnróid, duga, canála nó uisce nó gnóthais phoiblí eile, nó
(d) is láithreán ar a bhfuil aon tséadchomhartha náisiúnta, do réir bhrí Achta na Séadchomharthaí Náisiúnta, 1930 (Uimh. 2 de 1930), agus is leis na Coimisinéirí.
(5) Féadfaidh ordú tógainte maidir le haon talamh a fhoráil go mairfidh éasúint láithreach sa talamh nó ar an talamh nó go mbunófar, in ionad éasúna láithrí, aon éasúint nua sa talamh nó ar an talamh.
(6) I gcás ina mbeidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe tar éis ordú tógainte a dhéanamh maidir le haon talamh, féadfaidh áititheoir nó únaer na talún, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an t-ordú a chúlghairm, nó
(b) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta amhlaidh, nó
(c) an t-ordú a athrú trí chuid den talamh a eisiadh.
(7) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe tar éis ordú tógainte a dhéanamh maidir le haon talamh faoi éasúint, agus
(b) ná forálann an t-ordú go mairfidh an éasúint sin nó go mbunófar, ina hionad, éasúint nua,
féadfaidh an duine a bheas i dteideal na héasúna sin, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe sa mhéid ná fuil an fhoráil sin ann, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta amhlaidh, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a athrú tríd an bhforáil sin a chur ann.
(8) I gcás ina ndiúltófar d'iarratas ar ordú tógainte maidir le haon talamh, féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an diúltuithe sin, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an diúltú a dhaingniú, nó
(b) an t-ordú a dhéanamh, maidir leis an talamh ar fad nó le haon chuid shonraithe dhe agus, i gcás an talamh sin a bheith faoi éasúint, a fhoráil, más oiriúnach leo, go mairfidh an éasúint sin nó go mbunófar, ina hionad, éasúint nua.
(9) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeifear tar éis ordú tógainte a iarraidh maidir le haon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh riachtanach sa bhfo-alt seo), agus
(b) ina mbeidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh agus aon chuid áirithe den talamh riachtanach a eisiadh uaidh,
féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an eisiata sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú mar a bheas sé déanta amhlaidh, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a dhaingniú agus an t-eisiadh sin a scrios as agus, más oiriúnach leo, a fhoráil ina ionad sin go n-eisiafar uaidh aon chuid áirithe den talamh riachtanach.
(10) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe tar éis ordú tógainte a dhéanamh maidir le haon talamh, agus
(b) ina bhforálfaidh an t-ordú go mairfidh éasúint láithreach sa talamh nó ar an talamh nó go mbunófar, in ionad éasúna láithrí, éasúint nua sa talamh nó ar an talamh,
féadfaidh an tAire, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an t-ordú tógainte a dhéanamh, achomharc a dhéanamh chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne na forála sin, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(i) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) an t-ordú a athrú tríd an bhforáil sin a scríos as.
(11) Beidh teideal ag an Aire agus ag aon duine ag a mbeidh leas (mar áititheoir nó mar únaer nó mar dhuine atá i dteideal éasúna) in aon talamh is abhar d'iarratas nó d'achomharc faoin alt seo chun éisteacht a fháil ar an iarratas nó an achomharc a éisteacht.
(12) Más deimhin leis na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe nó an Bínse Achomhairc (pé acu é) nach féidir, tar éis fiosrú dícheallach a dhéanamh, únaer na talún, lena mbaineann iarratas nó achomharc faoin alt seo, a fháil ná a fhionnadh, féadfar an t-iarratas nó an t-achomharc a éisteacht agus a chinneadh d'ainneoin gan an t-únaer sin a bheith arna fháil ná arna fhionnadh.
(13) (a) Ní thiocfaidh ordú tógainte a dhéanfas na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe i bhfeidhm ach amháin mar a foráltar le mír (b) nó (c) den fho-alt seo.
(b) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe ordú tógainte agus ná déanfar aon achomharc ina leith faoi fho-ailt (6), (7), (9) nó (10) den alt seo, tiocfaidh sé i bhfeidhm díreach ar dhá mhí a bheith caite tar éis a dhéanta.
(c) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc ordú tógainte a bheas déanta ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe a dhaingniú nó a athrú faoi fho-ailt (6), (7), (9) nó (10) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhaingnithe nó a athruithe amhlaidh.
(d) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc ordú tógainte faoi fho-alt (8) den alt seo, tiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar dháta a dhéanta.
(14) Fanfaidh gach ordú tógainte i bhfeidhm go ceann na tréimhse de dhá bhliain a thosnós ar dháta a theachta i bhfeidhm agus ní fhanfaidh níos sia ná sin.
(15) Beidh ag gabháil le gach ordú tógainte léarscáil nó plean a thaispeánfas an talamh ar maidir leis a rinneadh an t-ordú tógainte.
(16) I gcás ordú tógainte maidir le haon talamh a theacht i bhfeidhm, déanfaidh Coimisiún na Talún, a luaithe is féidir ina dhiaidh sin,—
(a) fógra (ina sonrófar an áit inar féidir an t-ordú tógainte a iniúchadh agus na trátha chun a iniúchta) a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh á rá go ndearnadh an t-ordú, agus
(b) cóip den fhógra sin a sheirbheáil ar gach duine a bhfeicfear do Choimisiún na Talún aon leas a bheith aige sa talamh.
Luach leasanna i dtalamh is abhar d'ordú tógainte a mheisiúnú.
24.—(1) I gcás ordú tógainte maidir le haon talamh a bheith i bhfeidhm, féadfaidh an tAire a iarraidh ar na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe luach aon leasa áirithe sa talamh a mheisiúnú.
(2) I gcás ina mbeifear tar éis a iarraidh go cuibhe faoin alt seo ar na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe luach aon leasa áirithe in aon talamh a mheisiúnú, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, tar éis dóibh caoi a éisteachta a thabhairt d'aon duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun an leasa sin, luach an leasa sin a mheisiúnú, le hordú.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire, nó aon duine a bheas á shuíomh teideal a bheith aige chun leasa i dtalamh is abhar d'ordú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis dáta an orduithe, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe.
Suimeanna bliantúla áirithe a chionroinnt go sealadach agus luach coda dhíobh a mheisiúnú.
25.—(1) I gcás aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh intógtha sa bhfo-alt seo), a mbeidh ordú tógainte i bhfeidhm ina leith, a bheith, i dteannta talún eile, faoi shuim bhliantúil, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, ar an Aire dá iarraidh sin agus tar éis dóibh caoi a n-éisteachta a thabhairt do na daoine ag a mbeidh agus lena mbeidh an tsuim bhliantúil sin iníoctha, le hordú—
(a) an tsuim bhliantúil sin a chionroinnt i pé slí is cuibhe leo idir an talamh intógtha agus an talamh eile sin, agus
(b) meisiúnú a thabhairt ar luach an mhéid den tsuim bhliantúil sin a cionroinnfear ar an talamh intógtha.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, nó an duine ag a mbeidh nó lena mbeidh suim bhliantúil iníoctha is abhar d'ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis dáta an orduithe, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne an orduithe, agus féadfaidh an Bínse Achomhairc, ar an achomharc sin,—
(a) an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó
(b) an t-ordú a athrú i pé slí is oiriúnach leis an mBínse Achomhairc.
(3) Aon ordú a déanfar faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo ag cionroinnt coda de shuim bhliantúil ar thalamh is abhar d'ordú tógainte, tiocfaidh sé i bhfeidhm más rud é, agus amháin más rud é, go ndéanfar ordú dílsithe maidir leis an talamh sin, ach má déantar an t-ordú dílsithe sin tiocfaidh an t-ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo i bhfeidhm an lá díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe.
(4) I gcás ina mbeidh ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le suim bhliantúil is iníoctha as talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh intógtha sa bhfo-alt seo) a ndearnadh ordú tógainte ina leith, agus as talamh eile (dá ngairmtear an talamh neamh-intógtha sa bhfo-alt seo), tar éis teacht i bhfeidhm, ansin, amhail ar dháta agus ó dháta an orduithe a theacht i bhfeidhm,—
(a) beidh an talamh neamh-intógtha, de bhuaidh an fho-ailt seo, saortha ón méid den tsuim bhliantúil sin a bheas cionroinnte ar an talamh intógtha,
(b) beidh ag an duine a bhí i dteideal na suime bliantúla sin díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe agus ag a chomharbaí-i-dteideal, maidir leis an talamh neamh-intógtha, na cearta agus na córacha céanna, chun an chuid den tsuim bhliantúil sin a aisghabháil a bheas cionroinnte ar an talamh neamh-intógtha, a bhí aige roimh an dáta dílsithe chun iomlán na suime bliantúla sin a aisghabháil,
(c) más cíos, dob iníoctha faoi léas, an tsuim bhliantúil sin,—
(i) ní dlífear den léasaí, maidir leis an gcíos go léir a fhaibhreos faoin léas, in aghaidh aon tréimhse a thosnós ar an dáta dílsithe nó dá éis, ach an chuid de a bheas cionroinnte ar an talamh neamhintógtha,
(ii) leanfaidh cumhnanta, coinníollacha agus comhaontuithe uile an léasa, ach amháin maidir le méid an chíosa a bheas le n-íoc, de bheith i bhfeidhm maidir leis an talamh neamh-intógtha amhail is ná beadh áirithe sa léas ach an talamh neamh-intógtha.
Orduithe dílsithe.
26.—(1) I gcás ordú dílsithe i leith aon tailimh a bheith i bhfeidhm, ansin más oiriúnach leis é as a chomhairle féin, féadfaidh an tAire, faoi réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo, ordú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo ag dílsiú na talún ann ar dháta sonraithe nach luaithe ná mí tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh an tAire ordú dílsithe i leith aon tailimh a bheas, i dteannta aon talún eile, faoi aon tsuim bhliantúil, mura mbeidh ordú déanta faoi alt 25 den Acht seo maidir leis na tailte sin.
(3) Maidir le hordú dílsithe—
(a) beidh ag gabháil leis léarscáil nó plean a thaispeánfas an talamh lena mbaineann an t-ordú;
(b) má fhorálann an t-ordú tógainte iomchuibhe go mairfidh éasúint láithreach nó go mbunófar éasúint nua in ionad éasúna láithrí, beidh ann foráil dá shamhail sin.
(4) I gcás ordú dílsithe a dhéanamh i leith tailimh ar bith, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) oibreoidh an t-ordú dílsithe chun an talamh sin a dhílsiú san Aire, amhail ar an dáta dílsithe agus uaidh sin amach, chun eastáit i bhfeo simplí ar seilbh—
(i) má bhíonn an talamh sin faoi bhlianacht Stáit, faoin mblianacht Stáit sin,
(ii) faoi aon éasúint, a mbeidh san ordú dílsithe de bhun fo-ailt (3) den alt seo, foráil á coimeád ar marthain nó á bunú,
ach, lasmuigh den méid adúradh, saor ó gach ceart poiblí (más ann) agus ó éilimh gach duine ag a mbeidh leas sa talamh sin, pé acu i leith eirí nó leasa ann nó eile é;
(b) maidir le gach leas a bheas ar marthain sa talamh sin díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe—
(i) oibreoidh an t-ordú, amhail ar an dáta dílsithe agus uaidh sin amach, chun gach eastát, iontaobhas agus eire a bheas ar marthain maidir leis an leas sin, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, a aistriú chun an chúitimh is iníoctha i leith an leasa sin agus a chur ag gabháil leis an gcúiteamh sin,
(ii) déanfaidh an cúiteamh sin, maidir le haon chearta nó éilimh, a bheas ar marthain díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, chun nó in aghaidh an leasa sin, an leas sin a ionadú chun gach críche,
(iii) má ba thalamh socraithe, do réir bhrí na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, an leas sin, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, beidh an cúiteamh sin ina airgead caipitiúil chun críocha na nAcht sin.
(5) Má dhéanann an tAire ordú dílsithe i leith aon tailimh, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir ina dhiaidh sin—
(a) fógra (ina sonrófar an áit inar féidir an t-ordú dílsithe a iniúchadh agus na trátha chun a iniúchta) a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán nó nuachtáin a léitear sa cheantar ina bhfuil an talamh á rá go ndearnadh an t-ordú,
(b) cóip den fhógra sin a sheirbheáil ar gach duine a bhfeicfear dó aon leas a bheith aige, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, sa talamh.
(6) I gcás aon cheart poiblí a fhorceannadh le hordú dílsithe, féadfaidh an tAire, má mheasann sé gur gá sin, socrú a dhéanamh chun ceart a bheith infheidhmithe ag an bpobal in ionad an chirt phoiblí a forceannadh.
(7) I gcás aon talamh a dhílsiú san Aire le hordú dílsithe, cuirfidh an tAire an t-ordú dílsithe go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin faoi Acht 1891 agus, ar an ordú sin a fháil, bhéarfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin sin go gclárófar an tAire faoi Acht 1891 mar únaer i bhfeo simplí ar an talamh do réir téarmaí an orduithe dhílsithe.
(8) Ní bheidh aon diúité stampa iníoctha ar aon ordú dílsithe ná ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha i leith aon imeachta i gClárlann na Talún faoi fho-alt (7) den alt seo.
Blianachta Stáit a chionroinnt go cúlghabhálach i gcásanna áirithe.
27.—I gcás ordú dílsithe a dhéanamh i leith aon tailimh (dá ngairmtear an talamh tógtha san alt seo) a bhí, i dteannta talún eile, faoi bhlianacht Stáit díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe,—
(a) bhéarfaidh an tAire fógra i dtaobh an orduithe dhílsithe don údarás lena raibh an bhlianacht Stáit iníoctha,
(b) déanfaidh an t-údarás sin, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an fógra a fháil, ní amháin de na nithe seo a leanas:—
(i) an bhlianacht Stáit a chionroinnt. le héifeacht amhail ar an lá agus ón lá díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, i pé slí a mheasfas an t-údarás sin is ceart, idir an talamh tógtha agus an talamh eile sin,
(ii) a dhearbhú go mbeidh iomlán na blianachta Stáit ina mhuirear, le héifeacht amhail ar an lá agus ón lá díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, go haonta ar an talamh tógtha nó go haonta ar an talamh eile sin.
Seilbh a ghlacadh ar thalamh a bheas tógtha ag an Aire.
28.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú dílsithe i leith aon tailimh, féadfaidh an tAire dul isteach agus seilbh a ghlacadh ar an talamh ar an dáta dílsithe nó tráth ar bith dá éis sin.
(2) Má dhéanann duine ar bith an tAire a bhac nó a chose ar dhul isteach nó seilbh a ghlacadh ar aon talamh faoin alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air.
Ordú chun seilbh a thabhairt ar thalamh a bheas dílsithe san Aire.
29.—(1) Má bhíonn an tAire i dteideal, faoi alt 28 den Acht seo, dul isteach agus seilbh a ghlacadh ar aon talamh agus má mhainníonn nó má dhiúltaíonn duine ar bith seilbh na talún sin a thabhairt suas nó má choisceann nó má bhacann an tAire ar dhul isteach agus seilbh a ghlacadh amhlaidh ar an talamh, féadfaidh an Coimisinéir Breithiúntais, ar an Aire dá iarraidh sin, ordú a eisiúint chun an chláraitheora chontae, ar laistigh dá chontae nó dá chontae-bhuirg a bheas an talamh, á ordú dhó seilbh na talún a thabhairt d'aon duine a bheas ainmnithe san ordú, agus ar an ordú a fháil dó bhéarfaidh an cláraitheoir contae seilbh na talún dá réir sin agus beidh an tAire i dteideal gach costas agus caiteachas faoina ndeachaigh sé, maidir le heisiúint agus forghníomhú an orduithe, a aisghabháil ón duine loiceach.
(2) Is tuigthe ordú a heiseofar faoin alt seo a bheith ina ordú forghníomhuithe do réir bhrí an Achta um Fheidhmiú Orduithe Cúirte, 1926 (Uimh. 18 de 1926).
(3) Nuair a bheas seilbh aon talún tugtha ag cláraitheoir contae faoin alt seo, beidh duine ar bith a rachas isteach agus a ghlacfas seilbh ar an talamh nó ar aon chuid de, gan toiliú an Aire, ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air agus fíneáil bhreise nach mó ná deich bpuint in aghaidh gach lae a fhanfas sé i seilbh.
(4) I gcás feidhm a thabhairt d'fho-ailt (1) agus (3) den alt seo maidir le contae nó contae-bhuirg a mbeidh fo-shirriam ann di de thuras na huaire, beidh éifeacht ag na fo-ailt sin amhail is dá gcuirtí an focal “fo-shirriam” in ionad na habairte “cláraitheoir contae” i gach áit a bhfuil an abairt dheiridh sin sna fo-ailt sin.
(5) I gcás feidhm a thabhairt d'fho-ailt (1) agus (3) den alt seo maidir le contae nó contae-bhuirg ina mbeidh de thuras na huaire sirriam, arna cheapadh faoi alt 12 den Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1945 (Uimh. 25 de 1945), a mbeidh dílsithe ann de thuras na huaire feadhma cláraitheora chontae na contae nó na contae-bhuirge sin maidir le forghníomhú orduithe forghníomhuithe, beidh éifeacht ag na fo-ailt sin amhail is dá gcuirtí an focal “sirriam” in ionad na habairte “cláraitheoir contae” i ngach áit a bhfuil an abairt dheiridh sin sna fo-ailt sin.
Cúiteamh.
30.—(1) I gcás ordú dílsithe a dhéanamh i leith aon tailimh, dlífidh an tAire cúiteamh a íoc, i leith gach leasa (seachas éasúint a buanaítear leis an Ordú dílsithe, nó easúint a mbunaítear leis an ordú dílsithe, éasúint nua ina hionad) a bhí ar marthain sa talamh sin díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe.
(2) Sna hailt atá ina dhiaidh seo sa Chaibidil seo, ciallaíonn an focal “cúiteamh” cúiteamh faoin alt seo i leith leasa i dtalamh.
Cúiteamh i leith leasanna a mheisiúnú.
31.—(1) Faoi réir forál an ailt seo, is amhlaidh a cinnfear méid an chúitimh is iníoctha i leith aon leasa i dtalamh dílsithe,—
(a) i gcás an leas sin a bheith, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, faoi aon mhorgáiste nó morgáistí, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, cheal comhaontuithe idir an tAire, an morgáisteoir agus na morgáistithe uile, é a chinneadh ar an Aire, an morgáisteoir nó aon mhorgáistí dá iarraidh sin, nó
(b) in aon chás eile, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, cheal comhaontuithe, é a chinneadh ar an Aire nó an duine a bheas ag éileamh an chúitimh dá iarraidh sin.
(2) I gcás cúiteamh a bheith arna chinneadh ag na Coimisinéirí Tuaithe, féadfaidh an tAire nó duine ar bith (lena n-áirítear morgáistí) ag a mbeidh leas ann achomharc a dhéanamh, laistigh de mhí tar éis an cúiteamh a chinneadh amhlaidh, chun an Bhínse Achomhairc i gcoinne dámhachtana na gCoimisinéirí Tuaithe.
(3) I gcás—
(a) luach aon leasa i dtalamh dílsithe a mheisiúnú le hordú meisiúnuithe, agus
(b) an leas sin a bheith ar marthain díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe,
ansin, faoi réir fo-ailt (5) den alt seo, is é a bheas sa chúteamh is iníoctha i leith an leasa ná méid is comhionann leis an suim a meisiúnaíodh leis an ordú meisiúnuithe.
(4) I gcás—
(a) luach aon leasa (dá ngairmtear an leas bunaidh sa bhfo-alt seo) i dtalamh dílsithe a mheisiúnú le hordú meisiúnuithe, agus
(b) an leas bunaidh a bheith ar marthain díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, agus
(c) aon leas (dá ngairmtear an leas nua sa bhfo-alt seo) a bheith arna bhunú ón dáta dílsithe as an leas bunaidh,
ní raghaidh an cúiteamh is iníoctha i leith an leasa bhunaidh agus an leasa nua i dteannta a chéile thar an méid a meisiúnaíodh leis an ordú meisiúnuithe.
(5) Déanfar cúiteamh a mheisiúnú ar leithligh i leith gach leasa i dtalamh dílsithe.
(6) I gcás—
(a) (i) inar thalamh socraithe do réir bhrí na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, aon leas i dtalamh dílsithe, agus
(ii) ina raibh an leas sin, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, faoi aon mhuirir is muirir a bheas ar marthain faoi shocrú, nó
(b) ina raibh aon leas i dtalamh dílsithe faoi aon mhorgáiste nó morgáistí díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe,
déanfar an cúiteamh i leith an leasa sin a chinneadh ar an mbun tuisceana ná raibh an leas sin fúthu sin.
Cúiteamh i leith leasanna morgáistithe a dháiliú.
32.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “an fiach morgáiste”, maidir le morgáiste ar thalamh dílsithe, iomlán na suimeanna a bhí dlite díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe ar scór an mhorgáiste i leith bunairgid agus úis.
(2) I gcás leas i dtalamh dílsithe a bheith, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, faoi aon mhorgáiste amháin, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an gcúiteamh as an leas sin:—
(a) más leor an cúiteamh chun an fiach morgáiste a fhuascailt go hiomlán, déanfaidh an tAire, le hordú, an méid den chúiteamh is leor chun an fiach morgáiste a fhuascailt a dháiliú don mhorgáistí agus an barrachas (más ann) a dháiliú don mhorgáisteoir;
(b) mura leor an cúiteamh chun an fiach morgáiste a fhuascailt go hiomlán, déanfaidh an tAire, le hordú, an cúiteamh a dháiliú don mhorgáistí.
(3) I gcás leas i dtalamh dílsithe a bheith, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, faoi dhá mhorgáiste nó níos mó, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an gcúiteamh as an leas sin:—
(a) más leor an cúiteamh chun na fiacha morgáiste uile a fhuascailt go hiomlán, déanfaidh an tAire, le hordú, an méid den chúiteamh is leor chun a fhiach morgáiste a fhuascailt go hiomlán a dháiliú do gach morgáistí faoi leith agus an barrachas (más ann) a dháiliú don mhorgáisteoir;
(b) mura leor an cúiteamh chun na fiacha morgáiste uile a fhuascailt go hiomlán,—
(i) má chomhaontaíonn na morgáistithe uile ar an gcuma ina mbeidh an cúiteamh le dáiliú, déanfaidh an tAire, le hordú, é a dháiliú do réir an chomhaontuithe sin,
(ii) mura gcomhaontaí na morgáistithe uile ar an gcuma ina mbeidh an cúiteamh le dáiliú—
(I) féadfaidh an tAire iarratas a dhéanamh, ar shlí achomair, chun na Cúirte Cuarda, i gcás nach mó ná míle punt an cúiteamh, nó chun na hArd-Chúirte, i gcás inar mó ná míle punt an cúiteamh, á iarraidh an cúiteamh a dháiliú,
(II) má dhéanann an tAire iarratas amhlaidh, déanfaidh an Chúirt, tar éis caoi a n-éisteachta a thabhairt do gach páirtí leasmhar, an cúiteamh a dháiliú do réir tosaíochta faoi seach na morgáistí, agus beidh na costais a bhainfeas agus a ghabhfas leis an iarratas faoi dhiscréid na cúirte.
(4) I gcás aon tsuim (is ionann agus cúiteamh nó cuid de chúiteamh i leith leasa i dtalamh dílsithe a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, faoi aon mhorgáiste) a dháiliú do mhorgáistí faoi fho-alt (2) nó fo-alt (3) den alt seo, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(a) maidir leis an morgáisteoir agus an morgáistí dhe, is tuigthe an tsuim sin a bheith le húsáid—
(i) so chéad áit, chun an méid den fhiach morgáiste is ionann agus ús a ghlanadh nó a laghdú, agus
(ii) sa dara háit, chun an méid den fhiach morgáiste is ionann agus bunairgead a ghlanadh nó a laghdú,
(b) maidir leis an morgáisteoir agus an morgáistí dhe—
(i) is tuigthe an tsuim sin a bheith arna híoc ar an dáta dílsithe ag an morgáisteoir leis an morgáistí,
(ii) an chuid den tsuim sin is tuigthe amhlaidh a bheith le húsáid i leith an úis sin, is tuigthe í a bheith arna fáil ag an morgáistí ar an dáta dílsithe ar scór an úis sin,
(iii) an chuid (más ann) den tsuim sin is tuigthe amhlaidh a bheith le húsáid i leith bunairgid, is tuigthe, d'ainneoin aon ní dá mbeidh san ionstraim trínar cruthnaíodh an morgáiste, í a bheith arna fáil ag an morgáistí ar an dáta dílsithe ar scór an bhunairgid sin,
(c) gach ceart agus cóir a bheas ag an morgáistí chun íoc an fhéich mhorgáiste a áirithiú, ach amháin an ceart in aghaidh na talún dílsithe, leanfaid i bhfeidhm maidir leis an méid (más ann) den fhiach morgáiste a fágfaí gan íoc dá mbeadh na híocaíochta is tuigthe, de bhuaidh míre (b) den fho-alt seo, a bheith arna ndéanamh leis an morgáistí ar an dáta dílsithe, arna ndéanamh amhlaidh iarbhír.
Cúiteamh a chinneadh agus a íoc i mionchásanna.
33.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “mír bheag thalún” talamh—
(a) nach mó ná dhá acra a hachar, agus
(b) nach mó ná cúig puint a luacháil inrátuithe;
ní fholaíonn an focal “muirear” blianacht Stáit.
(2) I gcás an talamh a ndéanfar ordú dílsithe ina leith—
(a) a bheith ina mír bheag thalún, agus
(b) a bheith dílsithe faoi ná hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i ndílseánach na talún sin, agus
(c) a bheith cláraithe faoi Acht 1891,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an gcúiteamh is iníoctha i leith gach leasa a bhí ar marthain sa talamh sin díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, is é sin le rá:—
(i) féadfar, chun an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh (lena n-áirítear cinneadh trí chomhaontú) agus a íoc, an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, cláraithe mar lán-únaer ar an talamh sin nó, má bhíonn an duine sin tar éis bháis, a ionadaí pearsanta, nó an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, ina únaer ar an gcéad nó ar an aon mhuirear (más ann) ar an talamh sin nó, má bhíonn an duine sin tar éis bháis, a ionadaí pearsanta, a áireamh mar dhuine a bhfuil teideal iomlán aige chun an chúitimh sin,
(ii) má híoctar an cúiteamh sin leis an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, cláraithe mar lánúnaer ar an talamh sin nó lena ionadaí pearsanta, déanfaidh an duine lena n-íocfar amhlaidh é é a shealbhú mar iontaobhaí do na daoine (lena n-áirítear é féin) ag a raibh, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, aon leasa sa talamh sin, a mbeidh cúiteamh iníoctha ina leith, nó a bhí ina morgáistithe amhlaidh ar aon leasa den tsórt sin,
(iii) má híoctar an cúiteamh sin leis an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, ina únaer ar an gcéad nó ar an aon mhuirear (más ann) ar an talamh sin nó lena ionadaí pearsanta, déanfaidh an duine lena n-íocfar amhlaidh é é a shealbhú nó a dhiúscairt amhail is dá ndéanadh sé, ar an dáta dílsithe, an talamh sin a dhíol i bhfeidhmiú na gcumhacht díola a bheirtear le dlí do mhorgáistithe talún.
(3) I gcás an talamh a ndéanfar ordú dílsithe ina leith—
(a) a bheith ina mír bheag thalún, agus
(b) a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i ndílseánach na talún sin, agus
(c) a bheith gan clárú faoi Acht 1891,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an gcúiteamh is iníoctha i leith gach leasa a bhí ar marthain sa talamh sin díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, is é sin le rá:—
(i) féadfar, chun an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh (lena n-áirítear cinneadh trí chomhaontú) agus a íoc, an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, ina áititheoir ar an talamh sin, a áireamh mar dhuine a bhfuil teideal iomlán aige chun an chúitimh sin,
(ii) má híoctar an cúiteamh sin leis an duine sin, sealbhóidh sé é mar iontaobhaí do na daoine (lena n-áirítear é féin) ag a raibh, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, aon leasa sa talamh sin, a mbeidh cúiteamh iníoctha ina leith, nó a bhí ina morgáistithe amhlaidh ar aon leasa den tsórt sin.
(4) I gcás an talamh a ndéanfar ordú dílsithe ina leith,
(a) a bheith ina mír bheag thalún, agus
(b) a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i gCoimisiún na Talún, ach gan a bheith dílsithe i dtionónta-cheannaitheoir nó ceannaitheoir na talún sin, agus
(c) a bheith faoi bhlianacht Stáit (seachas muirear deachúchíosa),
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an gcúiteamh is iníoctha i leith gach leasa (seachas leasa Choimisiúin na Talún) sa talamh sin, is é sin le rá:—
(i) féadfar, chun an cúiteamh sin a chinneadh (lena n-áirítear cinneadh trí chomhaontú) agus a íoc, an duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, ina áititheoir ar an talamh sin, a áireamh mar dhuine a bhfuil teideal iomlán aige chun an chúitimh sin,
(ii) má híoctar an cúiteamh sin leis an duine sin, sealbhóidh sé é mar iontaobhaí do na daoine (agus é féin a áireamh ach gan Coimisiún na Talún a áireamh) ag a raibh, díreach roimh an dáta dílsithe, aon leasa sa talamh sin, a mbeidh cúiteamh iníoctha ina leith, nó a bhí ina morgáistithe amhlaidh ar aon leasa den tsórt sin.
(5) I gcás ordú dílsithe a dhéanamh maidir le cuid (dá ngairmtear an talamh tógtha sa bho-alt seo) d'oidhreachtán inrátuithe, féadfaidh an Coimisinéir Luachála agus Suirbhéir Teorann, ar an Aire dá iarraidh sin, pé cuid is cuibhe leis de luacháil inrátuithe an oidhreachtain inrátuithe sin a chionroinnt ar an talamh tógtha, agus is tuigthe, chun críocha an ailt seo ach ní chun aon chríche eile ná in aon tslí eile, gurb é an chuid den luacháil inrátuithe sin a cionroinnfear amhlaidh ar an talamh tógtha is luacháil inrátuithe ar an talamh tógtha.
Feidhm theoranta Acht na gClásal Talún.
34.—Ní bhainfidh Achta na gClásal Talún, ach amháin mar a foráltar go folas leis an gCuid seo, le talamh a thógaint faoin gCaibidil seo.
CUID IV.
Srianta le Crainn a Ghearradh Anuas agus a Dhiobhaladh.
Mínithe chun críocha Coda IV.
35.—(1) Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníollacha foraoisithe” coinníollacha arna gcur le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta faoi fho-alt (3) nó faoi fho-ailt (3) agus (4) d'alt 49 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an focal “ranníocaíocht” an tsuim a sonrófar i gcoinníoll ranníoca;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníoll ranníoca” coinníoll arna chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 42 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “gearradh anuas”, maidir le crann, gearradh trí thamhan an chrainn ag pointe is ísle ná sé troithe ón talamh chomh doimhin sin go dtuitfidh an crann nó go gcuirfear é i riocht tuitime faoi oibriú fórsaí nádúrtha;
ciallaíonn an abairt “crann eiscithe” aon chrann—
(a) is crann is dóigh leis an Aire nach gá mar mhaise nó mar chosaint ar an ngabháltas ar a bhfuil sé agus a ndéarfar sa bhfógra leagain a bhainfeas leis go mbeartaítear é a ghearradh anuas chun an t-adhmad ann a úsáid chun foirgintí, fálta, nó déanmhais eile a dhéanamh nó a dheisiú ar an ngabháltas sin nó ar ghabháltas eile le húnaer an ghabháltais chéadluaite sin nó ar ghabháltas le duine eile i ngarchomharsanacht an ghabháltais chéadluaite sin, nó chun uirlisí feirmeoireachta a dhéanamh nó a dheisiú chun a n-úsáidte ar aon cheann de na gabháltais sin, nó
(b) is crann is dóigh leis an Aire nach gá mar mhaise nó mar chosaint ar an ngabháltas ar a bhfuil sé agus a ndéarfar san ordú leagain a bhainfeas leis go mbeartaítear é a ghearradh anuas chun é a úsáid mar chonnadh tís ar an ngabháltas ar a bhfuil sé, nó
(c) is crann is dóigh leis an Aire atá marbh nó dreoite nó díobhálta thar fóir agus atá gan mhaith chun críocha trádála, nó
(d) is crann a gcruthófar ina thaobh chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil an crann sin ar thalamh a ceannaíodh roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1928, agus gur tugadh airgead ceannaigh uile na talún sin nó cuid éigin de ar iasacht do cheannaitheoir na talún sin ar na téarmaí go ndéanfaí an crann sin a ghearradh anuas agus a dhíol agus toradh an díola sin a úsáid chun nó mar chabhair chun an iasacht sin a aisíoc agus go bhfuil an iasacht sin nó cuid éigin di dlite fós ar dháta an fhógra leagain a bhainfeas leis an gcrann sin, agus a ndéarfar ina thaobh sa bhfógra leagain sin go bhfuil an crann sin á ghearradh anuas chun téarmaí sin na hiasachta sin a chomhlíonadh, nó
(e) is crann a gcruthófar ina thaobh chun sástachta an Aire go bhfuil an talamh ar a bhfuil an crann sin faoi mhorgáiste nó muirear a bhí ar marthain an tráth a ritheadh Acht 1928, agus gur cuid shubstainteach den urrús maidir le híoc an airgid a hurraíodh leis an morgáiste nó leis an muirear sin an crann sin maraon le crainn eile (pé acu a háirítear iad sin sa bhfógra leagain céanna nó ná háirítear) ar an talamh sin, agus a ndéarfar ina thaobh sa bhfógra leagain a bhainfeas leis go bhfuil an crann sin á ghearradh anuas chun a dhíola le hintinn toradh an díola sin a úsáid chun nó mar chabhair chun an t-airgead sin a íoc;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928” ceadúnas arna dheonadh faoi alt 8 d'Acht 1928;
ciallaíonn an abairt “fógra leagain”, nuair a húsáidtear í gan cáiliú, fógra leagain faoi Acht 1928 nó fógra leagain faoin Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “fógra leagain faoi Acht 1928” fógra arna thabhairt faoi alt 5 d'Acht 1928;
ciallaíonn an abairt “fógra leagain faoin Acht seo” fógra arna thabhairt faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 37 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ceadúnas leagain ginearálta” ceadúnas arna dheonadh faoi alt 49 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ceadúnas leagain teoranta” ceadúnas arna dheonadh faoi alt 40 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníoll caomhanta”—
(a) maidir le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, coinníoll arna chur leis an gceadúnas faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 41 den Acht seo, agus
(b) maidir le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), coinníoll arna chur leis an ordú faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 46 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú toirmisc faoi Acht 1928” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 7 d'Acht 1928;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 39 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníollacha athphlandála”—
(a) maidir le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, coinníollacha arna gcur leis an gceadúnas faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 41 den Acht seo, agus
(b) maidir le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), coinníollacha arna gcur leis an ordú faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 46 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú athphlandála” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 52 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe)” ordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 46 den Acht seo.
(2) I gcás—
(a) talamh a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i ndílseánach na talún sin nó a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta sin i gCoimisiún Talún na hÉireann ach gan é a bheith dílsithe i dtionóntacheannaitheoir nó ceannaitheoir na talún sin, agus
(b) crainn atá ag fás ar an talamh sin a bheith á bhforcoimeád do Choimisiún Talún na hÉireann,
is tuigthe, chun críocha na Coda seo (ach amháin alt 44), gurb é Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann únaer na talún sin.
(3) I gcás—
(a) talamh (nach talamh lena mbaineann fo-alt (2) den alt seo) a bheith dílsithe faoi na hAchta Talamh-Cheannaigh i gCoimisiún Talún na hÉireann, agus
(b) an talamh sin a bheith á áitiú ag duine (is tionóntacheannaitheoir nó ceannaitheoir) faoi chomhaontú ceannaigh a rinneadh nó is tuigthe a rinneadh faoi na hAchta sin,
is tuigthe, chun críocha na Coda seo (ach amháin alt 44), gurb é an duine sin únaer na talún sin.
Cineálacha áirithe crann a eisiadh ó oibriú Coda IV.
36.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus a mhinicí is oiriúnach leis, a dhearbhú le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo ná bainfidh an Chuid seo nó aon fhoráil áirithe dhi le haon chrann den chineál a hainmneofar san ordú, agus aon uair a déanfar aon ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo ní bhainfidh an Chuid seo nó an fhoráil áirithe dhi a luafar san ordú (pé acu é), faid a leanfas an t-ordú i bhfeidhm, le haon chrann den chineál a hainmneofar san ordú.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, ordú arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a chúlghairm.
Fógra go mbeartaítear crainn a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas.
37.—(1) Faoi réir fo-ailt (4) den alt seo, ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith aon chrann is sine ná deich mbliana a thochailt ná aon chrann a ghearradh anuas, mura mbeidh únaer na talún ar a bhfuil an crann nó réamhtheachtaí-i-dteideal an únaera sin nó duine éigin thar ceann an únaera nó an réamhtheachtaí sin tar éis fógra i scríbhinn (a bheas sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus ina sonrófar ainm agus seoladh an únaera atá ag tabhairt an fhógra sin nó ar thar a cheann atáthar á thabhairt, agus áit sa Stát a bhféadfar ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo i leith an chrainn (má déantar é) a sheirbheáil ann, agus ina dtiubharfar pé sonraí eile a hordófar) a thabhairt lá agus fiche ar a laghad agus dhá bhliain ar a mhéid roimh thosnú ar an gcrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas (pé acu é), don tsáirsint i gceannas an stáisiúin Gharda Shíochána is gaire don chrann, go mbeartaítear an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas (pé acu é).
(2) I gcás talamh a dhíol roimh an lú lá d'Fheabhra, 1946, agus crainn ar an talamh sin a fhorcoimeád don díoltóir, beidh éifeacht, maidir le haon chrann den tsórt sin, ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo amhail is dá ndéantaí tagairt don duine atá (de bhuaidh an fhorcoimeádta sin) ina únaer de thuras na huaire ar an gcrann a chur in ionad tagairte d'únaer na talún ar a bhfuil an crann.
(3) Má dhéanann duine ar bith nó má chuireann sé faoi ndear nó má cheadaíonn sé aon chrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas contrártha don alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomhair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn a ndearnadh nó ar cuireadh faoi ndear nó ar ceadaíodh é a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas amhlaidh.
(4) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) den alt seo le crann ar bith a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas—
(a) más faoin údarás a tugadh le ceadúnas leagain teoranta nó le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta agus gur i rith na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás sin infheidhmithe ar a feadh a déanfar an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas, nó
(b) más ar thalamh atá ar seilbh ag an Aire chun críocha an Achta seo a bheas an crann, nó
(c) más i gcontae-bhuirg nó i mbuirg eile nó i gceantar uirbeach a bheas an crann, nó
(d) má bhíonn an crann i ngiorracht céad troigh d'aon fhoirgint seachas falla nó déanmhas sealadach, nó
(e) más faoi alt 34 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925 (Uimh. 5 de 1925), nó faoi alt 98 den Acht Leictreachais (Soláthar), 1927 (Uimh. 27 de 1927), a gearrfar anuas an crann, nó
(f) más údarás áitiúil a dhéanfas an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas agus gur i ndáil le scéimeanna déanta nó leathnuithe nó feabhsuithe bóthair nó le hobair thógála nó foirgníochta a dhéanfaid sin, nó
(g) má dheimhíonn údarás áitiúil an crann a bheith ina chontúirt do thrácht ar bóthar mar gheall ar aois nó staid an chrainn, nó
(h) más ar ordachán ón Aire Poist agus Telegrafa, ar an bhforas go bhfuil sé ina chontúirt nó ina bhacainn do shreanganna telegrafa nó telefóna, a déanfar an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas.
(5) Ní léireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a theorannaíos ceart údaráis phleanála cheantair, faoi na hAchta um Bailte agus Líomatáistí a Shíneadh Amach, 1934 agus 1939, chun leagadh crann ina cheantar pleanála a thoirmeasc faoi na hAchta sin.
Forála maidir le crainn a beartaítear a thochailt chun a n-aisphlandálta.
38.—(1) Má deirtear i bhfógra leagain go mbeartaítear crann a thochailt chun a aisphlandálta, ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith—
(a) an crann a úsáid ná deighleáil leis ná a chur faoi ndear ná a cheadú go n-úsáidfear an crann nó go ndeighleálfar leis, má tochaltar é de bhun an fhógra sin, chun aon chríche eile, ná
(b) an crann a ghearradh anuas ná a chur faoi ndear ná a cheadú an crann a ghearradh anuas i rith na tréimhse de dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta ar ar tugadh an fógra leagain.
(2) Gach duine a dhéanfas, maidir le crann ar bith, aon ní contrártha d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn den tsórt sin.
Orduithe toirmisc.
39.—(1) Aon uair a bheas fógra leagain faoin Acht seo tugtha maidir le crann ar bith, féadfaidh an tAire, mura mbeidh sé ráite sa bhfógra sin go mbeartaítear an crann a thochailt chun a aisphlandálta, ordú a dhéanamh agus a sheirbheáil, laistigh de lá agus fiche ar a mhéid ón dáta a tugadh an fógra sin, ar an únaer a thug an fógra nó ar tugadh an fógra thar a cheann nó ar a chomharba-i-dteideal á thoirmeasc an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas.
(2) Gach fógra toirmisc faoin Acht seo a déanfar de dhruim fógra leagain faoin Acht seo seirbheálfar é—
(a) trína sheachadadh don duine ar a mbeidh sé le seirbheáil, nó
(b) trína fhágaint dó ag duine sé bliana déag d'aois nó os a chionn san áit a bheas ainmnithe sa bhfógra leagain faoin Acht seo chun ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo a sheirbheáil ann.
(3) I gcás—
(a) fógra toirmisc faoi Acht 1928 i leith aon chrainn a sheirbheáil go cuibhe do réir ailt 7 d'Acht 1928, nó
(b) ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo i leith aon chrainn a sheirbheáil go cuibhe do réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo,
ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith an crann sin a thochailt ná a ghearradh anuas ná a chur faoi ndear ná a cheadú é a thochailt ná a ghearradh anuas.
(4) Má dhéanann duine ar bith nó má chuireann sé faoi ndear nó má cheadaíonn sé aon chrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas contrártha don alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó na cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn a ndearnadh nó ar cuireadh faoi ndear nó ar ceadaíodh é a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas amhlaidh.
(5) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (3) den alt seo le crann ar bith a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas má déantar an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoin údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta nó le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta agus más i rith na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás sin infheidhmithe ar a feadh a déanfar sin.
Ceadúnais leagain teoranta.
40.—(1) I gcás—
(a) ordú toirmisc faoi Acht 1928 a bheith arna sheirbheáil go cuibhe faoi alt 7 d'Acht 1928, nó
(b) ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo a bheith arna sheirbheáil go cuibhe,
féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis, uaidh féin nó de thoradh iarratais arna chur chuige, sa bhfoirm agus sa tslí ordaithe, ag únaer, nó thar ceann únaera, na talún ar a bhfuil an crann lena mbaineann an t-ordú, ceadúnas a dheonadh don únaer á údarú an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas, agus beidh an t-údarás a bhéarfar amhlaidh infheidhmithe, mura bhforceanntar roimhe sin é faoi alt 43 den Acht seo, go ceann tréimhse de dhá bhliain a thosnós ar an dáta ar a ndeonfar an ceadúnas.
(2) I gcás an t-údarás a bheas tugtha le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a fhionraí faoi alt 43 den Acht seo—
(a) ní bheidh an t-údarás infheidhmithe i rith na tréimhse fionraíochta,
(b) má cuirtear an fhionraíocht ar ceal, ní háireofar an tréimhse fionraíochta nuair a beifear, chun críocha fo-ailt (1) den alt seo, ag ríomh na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás infheidhmithe ar a feadh.
(3) I gcás talamh a dhíol roimh an 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1946, agus crainn ar an talamh sin a fhorcoimeád don díoltóir, beidh éifeacht, maidir le haon chrann den tsórt sin is abhar d'ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo nó faoi Acht 1928, ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo amhail is dá ndéantaí tagairt don duine atá (de bhuaidh an fhorcoimeádta sin) ina únaer de thuras na huaire ar an gcrann a chur in ionad tagairte d'únaer na talún ar a bhfuil an crann.
(4) Sar a ndeonfaidh an tAire ceadúnas leagain teoranta i leith crainn ar thalamh atá de thuras na huaire faoi bhlianacht is iníoctha le Coimisiún na Talún, bhéarfaidh sé aird ar an urrús maidir le híoc na blianachta sin.
(5) Mura mbaine iarratas a déanfar go cuibhe ag lorg ceadúnais leagain teoranta ach le crann nó crainn eiscithe, ní dhiúltóidh an tAire don iarratas sin.
(6) Má bhaineann iarratas a déanfar go cuibhe ag lorg ceadúnais leagain teoranta le crann nó crainn eiscithe agus fós le crann nó crainn eile, ní dhiúltóidh an tAire don mhéid den iarratas sin a bhainfeas le crann nó crainn eiscithe.
(7) Aon uair a dhiúltós an tAire, i bpáirt nó go hiomlán, d'iarratas ar cheadúnas leagain teoranta, luafaidh sé i scríbhinn, ar an iarratasóir dá iarraidh sin air, an foras ar a bhfuil sé ag diúltú amhlaidh don iarratas.
Coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta a chur le ceadúnais leagain teoranta.
41.—(1) Aon uair a dheonfas an tAire ceadúnas leagain teoranta (seachas ceadúnas leagain teoranta ná bainfidh ach le crann nó crainn eiscithe),—
(a) féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, na coinníollacha seo a leanas a chur leis an gceadúnas, is é sin le rá:—
(i) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll plandála san alt seo), má tochaltar nó má gearrtar anuas faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas aon chrann nó crainn lena mbaineann an ceadúnas, go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, roimh dheireadh tréimhse sonraithe nach giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag tar éis an dáta ar a scoirfidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas de bheith infheidhmithe nó roimh dheireadh pé faduithe (más ann) ar an tréimhse sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, uimhir shonraithe chrann de chineál sonraithe nó (do réir mar is oiriúnach leis an Aire agus a shonrós sé sa cheadúnas) pé uimhreacha crann de chineálacha sonraithe éagsúla, a shonrós an tAire, a phlandáil, do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, ar chuid shonraithe den talamh ar a bhfuil an crann lena mbaineann an ceadúnas nó de thalamh eile is leis an gceadúnaí ar dháta an cheadúnais a dheonadh,
(ii) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll cosanta san alt seo) go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, go ceann aon bhliain déag ón dáta ar a scoirfidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas de bheith infheidhmithe nó go ceann deich mbliana ón dáta plandála, pé tréimhse acu is déanaí a críochnós, na crainn a plandáladh de bhun an choinníll phlandála a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, agus chuige sin go gcoimeádfaidh i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil gach fál agus cosaint eile is gá chun na crainn sin a cosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe,
(b) má chuireann an tAire an coinníoll plandála agus an coinníoll cosanta leis an gceadúnas, féadfaidh sé coinníoll a chur leis an gceadúnas freisin go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, sar a bplándálfaidh aon chrann de bhun an choinníll phlandála, an áit a mbeidh an crann sin le plandáil ann a fhálú i slí a dhéanfas an crann sin, ar é a bheith plandálta, a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(2) Aon uair a dheonfas an tAire ceadúnas leagain teoranta (seachas ceadúnas leagain teoranta ná bainfidh ach le crann nó crainn eiscithe),—
(a) féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll cothabhála san alt seo) a chur leis an gceadúnas go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, go ceann aon bhliain déag ón dáta ar a scoirfidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas de bheith infheidhmithe, crainn atá ag fás, ar dháta an cheadúnais a dheonadh, ar chuid shonraithe den talamh ar a bhfuil an crann lena mbaineann an ceadúnas nó de thalamh eile is leis an gceadúnaí ar dháta an cheadúnais agus fós crainn a thosnós ag fás, de dhruim athghiniúna nádúrtha, ar an talamh sonraithe, nó a plandálfar air, tar éis dáta an cheadúnais, a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, agus chuige sin go gcoimeádfaidh i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil gach fál agus cosaint eile is gá chun na crainn sin a chosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe;
(b) má chuireann an tAire an coinníoll cothabhála leis an gceadúnas, féadfaidh sé coinníoll a chur leis an gceadúnas freisin go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, roimh dheireadh dhá mhí dhéag ón dáta ar a scoirfidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas de bheith infheidhmithe, an talamh a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll cothabhála a fhálú i slí a dhéanfas gach crann atá nó a bheas ag fás ar an talamh sin a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobhal adh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh tréaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(3) Má cuirtear ar coinníoll cothabhála le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, ní oibreoidh sin chun a thabhairt go mbeidh sé neamhdhleathach ag an gceadunaí aon chrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoi réir forál eile an Achta seo, má déantar an tochailt nó an gearradh anuas sin i gcúrsa, agus do réir gnáth-chleachta, na dea-fhoraoiseachta.
(4) Aon uair a bheas cumhacht ag an Aire, faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, coinníollacha athphlandála a chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta agus a bheas cumhacht aige, faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, coinníoll caomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta a chur leis an gceadúnas, féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, na coinníollacha seo a leanas a chur ag gabháil leis an gceadúnas:—
(a) coinníollacha athphlandála, agus
(b) coinníoll caomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta.
(5) I gcás—
(a) aon choinníollacha athphlandála, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníll chaomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta, a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, agus
(b) an ceadúnas do bhaint le dhá chrann nó níos mó, agus
(c) cuid de na crainn sin, ach gan iad go léir, a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoin údarás a tugadh leis an gceadúnas,
féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis—
(i) an ceadúnaí a shaoradh ón oblagáid chun gach ceann nó aon cheann de na coinníollacha athphlandála sin a chomhlíonadh, nó
(ii) an uimhir chrann a bheas le plandáil ag an gceadúnaí a laghdú.
(6) I gcás—
(a) aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha caomhanta, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníollacha athphlandála, a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, agus
(b) an ceadúnas do bhaint le dhá chrann nó níos mó, agus
(c) cuid de na crainn sin, ach gan iad go léir, a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoin údarás a tugadh leis an gceadúnas,
féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis,—
(i) an ceadúnaí a shaoradh ón oblagáid chun an coinníoll caomhanta sin nó an dá choinníoll chaomhanta sin nó ceachtar acu, do réir mar bheas, a chomhlíonadh, nó
(ii) an ceadúnaí a shaoradh ón oblagáid chun an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha caomhanta sin a chomhlíonadh sa mhéid go mbaineann sé nó siad le cuid áirithe den talamh a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll cothabhála.
(7) I gcás aon choinníollacha athphlandála, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníll chaomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta, a chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, beidh na coinníollacha athphlandála sin (ach amháin má déantar agus a mhéid a déanfar é nó iad a shaoradh uathu) mar cheangal ar an gceadúnaí agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sna coinníollacha athphlandála sin.
(8) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh aon choinníollacha athphlandála, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníll chaomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta, ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, agus
(b) nach é an ceadúnaí is áititheoir ar an talamh a bheas sonraithe sna coinníollacha athphlandála sin,
beidh an coinníoll cosanta, ach amháin má saortar agus a mhéid a saorfar an ceadúnaí uaidh, mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(9) I gcás aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha caomhanta, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníollacha athphlandála, a chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, beidh an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha caomhanta sin (ach amháin má déantar agus a mhéid a déanfar é nó iad a shaoradh uaidh nó uathu) mar cheangal ar an gceadúnaí agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha caomhanta sin.
(10) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha caomhanta, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníollacha athplandála, ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, agus
(b) nach é an ceadúnaí is áititheoir ar an talamh a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha caomhanta sin, beidh an coinníoll cothabhála (ach amháin má saortar agus a mhéid a saorfar an ceadúnaí uaidh) mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(11) Más rud é, i gcás aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, go bhfailleoidh aon duine a mbeidh an coinníoll sin nó aon cheann de na coinníollacha sin, pé acú é, mar cheangal air an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin, in aghaidh gach mí a leanfas an fhaillí sin, ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ar an slí achomair dlífear, i gcás an chéad chiontuithe den tsórt sin maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain teoranta sin, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air agus, i gcás gach ciontuithe ina dhiaidh sin maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain teoranta sin, fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint.
Coinníoll ranníoca a chur le ceadúnais leagain teoranta.
42.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis, coinníoll a chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta (seachas ceadúnas leagain teoranta ná baineann ach le crann nó crainn eiscithe) go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, roimh aon chrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas, pé suim (a sonrófar sa choinníoll sin) a íoc leis an Aire, mar ranníocaíocht i leith costas riartha na seirbhísí poiblí a bhaineas le foraoiseacht, a mheasfas an tAire is suim réasúnach ag féachaint don chaiteachas is dóigh leis an Aire go mbeadh ar an gceadúnaí dul faoi chun coinníollacha athphlandála a chomhlíonadh dá mbeidís ag gabháil leis an gceadúnas agus go mbeidís inchomhlíonta.
(2) Ní cuirfear coinníoll ranníoca le ceadúnas leagain teoranta lena mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas ag gabháil, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta.
(3) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le gach coinníoll ranníoca a bheas ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, is é sin le rá:—
(a) beidh an coinníoll ranníoca sin, agus déarfaidh sé a bheith, ina choinníoll á chur d'oblagáid ar an gceadúnaí an ranníocaíocht a bheas sonraithe sa cheadúnas a íoc leis an Aire roimh aon chrann a ghearradh anuas nó a thochailt faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas;
(b) má déantar aon chrann nó crainn lena mbaineann an ceadúnas a ghearradh anuas nó a thochailt faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas gan an ranníocaíocht a bheith íoctha leis an Aire roimh an gearradh anuas nó an tochailt sin a dhéanamh—
(i) beidh an ceadúnaí ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn a ndearnadh é a ghearradh anuas nó a thochailt amhlaidh,
(ii) féadfaidh an tAire, ar an gciontú sin, an ranníocaíocht a aisghabháil ón gceadúnaí nó óna sheiceadúirí nó a riarthóirí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla mar fhiach ghnáth-chonnartha;
(c) mura ndéantar aon cheann, nó má déantar ceann amháin nó níos mó ach ná déanfar gach ceann, de na crainn lena mbaineann an ceadúnas a ghearradh anuas nó a thochailt faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis, an ranníocaíocht a aisíoc i bpáirt nó go hiomlán.
(4) Féadfaidh an ceadúnaí faoí cheadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh coinníoll ranníoca ag gabháil leis an ceadúnas a thabhairt suas, le toiliú an Aire, tráth ar bith roimh an ranníocaíocht a íoc.
An t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a fhionraí nó a fhorceannadh.
43.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith, más dóigh leis go bhfuil téarmaí ceadúnais leagain teoranta á mí-úsáid, an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas a fhionraí nó a fhorceannadh trí fhógra i scríbhinn (ina luafar fáth na fionraí nó an fhorceannta) a seirbheálfar ar an gceadúnaí.
(2) I gcás an t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a fhionraí faoin alt seo—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire, mar is oiriúnach leis, an fhionraí a chur ar ceal nó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh,
(b) mura ndéana an tAire, laistigh de shé mhí ón dáta ar ar fionraíodh an t-údarás, an fhionraí a chur ar ceal nó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh, is tuigthe an fhionraí a bheith curtha ar ceal ag an Aire ar an sé mhí sin a bheith caite.
(3) I gcás an t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a fhorceannadh faoin alt seo—
(a) má bhíonn aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, ag gabháil leis an gceadúnas, ní bhainfidh an forceannadh sin leis an gcoinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin ná ní shaorfaidh sé an ceadúnaí uaidh nó uathu,
(b) má bhíonn coinníoll ranníoca ag gabháil leis an gceadúnas, ní thabharfaidh an forceannadh sin teideal don cheadúnaí chun aon tsuim a híocadh leis an Aire do réir an choinníll sin a aisíoc leis, go hiomlán ná i bpáirt.
Ceadúnas leagain teoranta a dhiúltú d'fhonn taithneamhachta a chaomhaint.
44.—(1) San alt seo, tá leis na habairtí “ceantar pleanála” agus “údarás pleanála ceantair” agus leis an bhfocal “únaer” na bríonna a ceaptar dóibh faoi seach leis na hAchta um Bailte agus Líomataistí a Shíneadh Amach, 1934 agus 1939, chun críocha na nAcht sin.
(2) Ní dhiúltóidh an tAire d'iarratas ar cheadúnas leagain teoranta i leith crainn d'aon-toisc chun taithneamhachta a chaomhaint mura n-aontaí an t-údarás pleanála ceantair don cheantar pleanála ina bhfuil an crann sin leis an diúltú sin.
(3) Aon uair a dhiúltós an tAire d'iarratas ar cheadúnas leagain teoranta i leith crainn (dá ngairmtear an crann cosanta sa bhfo-alt seo) d'aon-toisc chun taithneamhachta a chaomhaint, féadfaidh únaer an phíosa talún (dá ngairmtear láithreán an chrainn chosanta sa bhfo-alt seo) ar a bhfuil an crann ag fás, ceithre lá ochtód ar a dhéanaí tar éis an diúltuithe sin, a fhoréileamh, trí fhógra i scríbhinn, ar an údarás pleanála ceantair don cheantar pleanála ina bhfuil láithreán an chrainn chosanta, láithreán an chrainn chosanta a thógaint agus, sa chás sin, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas mura dtarraingítear an foréileamh siar faoi fho-alt (5) den alt seo:—
(a) tógfaidh an t-údarás sin láithreán an chrainn chosanta;
(b) féadfaidh an t-údarás sin freisin, más oiriúnach leo, aon ní nó nithe acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(i) aon phíosa talún eile (dá ngairmtear láithreán breise sa bhfo-alt seo) a thógaint is leis an duine (dá ngairmtear an foréilitheoir sa bhfo-alt seo) a rinne an foréileamh agus atá i ngarchomharsanacht láithreáin an chrainn chosanta agus ar a bhfuil aon chrann ag fás is dóigh leis an údarás sin is gá a chaomhaint d'fhonn taithneamhachta a chaomhaint,
(ii) aon talamh eile a thógaint (is talamh leis an bhforéilitheoir agus atá ag luí le láithreán an chrainn chosanta nó le haon láithreán breise a tógadh amhlaidh) is gá chun an crann cosanta, nó an crann ar aon láithreán breise a tógadh amhlaidh, a chosaint,
(iii) aon talamh, is leis an bhforéilitheoir, nó aon cheart ar thalamh, is leis an bhforéilitheoir, a thógaint is gá a thógaint chun go bhféadfar láithreán an chrainn chosanta nó an crann ar aon láithréan breise a tógadh amhlaidh a rochtain go caothúil;
(c) aon diospóid idir an foréilitheoir agus an t-údarás sin i dtaobh an t-údarás sin a bheith faoi cheangal nó i dteideal faoin bhfo-alt seo aon talamh, nó aon cheart ar thalamh, a thógaint a bheartós an t-údarás sin a thógaint amhlaidh nó i dtaobh fairsinge na talún, nó nádúir an chirt i leith na talún, a bheartós an t-údarás sin a thógaint amhlaidh, cinnfidh an tAire Rialtais Áitiúil agus Sláinte Poiblí í agus beidh a bhreith sin uirthi ina breith chríochnaitheach.
(4) Na forála, a bhaineas le húdarás sláintíochta do thógaint talún, de na hAchta Sláinte Poiblí, 1878 go 1931, arna leasú le halt 68 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925 (Uimh. 5 de 1925), agus le halt 8 d'Acht na nUdarás Áitiúla (Forála Ilghnéitheacha), 1936 (Uimh. 55 de 1936), beidh feidhm acu maidir le tógaint aon talún, nó aon chirt i leith talún, faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo ag údarás pleanála ceantair amhail is dá ndéantaí anseo na forála sin a athachtú agus feidhm a thabhairt dóibh maidir leis an tógaint sin, agus, chun críche na feidhme sin,—
(a) is tuigthe ordú sealadach a bheith arna dhéanamh go cuibhe, faoi alt 203 den Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878, ag an Aire Rialtais Áitiúil agus Sláinte Poiblí á chumhachtú don údarás pleanála ceantair sin cumhachta Acht na gClásal Talún, maidir le tailte a cheannach agus a thógaint ar shlí seachas trí chomhaontú, a chur i bhfeidhm maidir leis an talamh nó an ceart i leith talún sin is déanaí atá luaite thuas,
(b) is tuigthe an t-ordú sealadach sin a bheith arna dhaingniú go cuibhe ag an Aire sin faoi alt 68 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925, adúradh,
(c) beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (3) den alt sin 68 amhail is ná beadh na focail “i gcás daingniú ón Aire, faoi réir a chruthuithe gur foilsíodh go cuibhe an fógra a héilítear leis an alt seo” sa bhfo-alt sin (3).
(5) Má bheartaíonn údarás pleanála ceantair aon talamh nó ceart ar thalamh a thógaint faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (3) den alt seo,—
(a) bhéarfaidh an t-údarás sin, ocht lá fichead ar a laghad roimh an tógaint sin, ráiteas scríofa d'únaer na talún nó an chirt sin a thaispeánfas fairsinge agus suíomh na talún nó an chirt sin;
(b) beidh an t-únaer sin i dteideal a fhoréileamh faoin bhfo-alt sin (3) a tharraing siar tráth nach déanaí ná ocht lá fichead tar éis dó an ráiteas scríofa sin a fháil.
Srian le crainn eiscithe a úsáid.
45.—(1) I gcás—
(a) fógra leagain faoin Acht seo a thabhairt a bhaineas i bpáirt nó go hiomlán le crann nó crainn adeirtear sa bhfógra sin a bheith ina chrann nó ina gcrainn eiscithe, agus
(b) (i) tréimhse lae agus fiche a bheith caite ó tugadh an fógra sin gan ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo maidir leis an gcrann nó na crainn sin a bheith arna dhéanamh, i rith na tréimhse sin, ag an Aire, nó
(ii) ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo a bheith arna sheirbheáil go cuibhe agus ceadúnas leagain teoranta a bheith arna dheonadh ag an Aire a bhaineas i bpáirt nó go hiomlán leis an gcrann nó na crainn sin,
ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith an crann ná aon cheann de na crainn (do réir mar a bheas) ná aon chuid shubstainteach de a úsáid ná deighleáil leis ná a chur faoi ndear ná a cheadú an crann sin ná aon cheann de na crainn sin (do réir mar a bheas) ná aon chuid shubstainteach de a úsáid ná deighleáil leis, ar é a ghearradh anuas nó a thochailt de bhun an fhógra leagain sin nó do réir an údaráis a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas leagain teoranta sin, chun críche ar bith seachas an chríoch a ndúradh sa bhfógra leagain gur chuici a beartaíodh an crann sin a úsáid, ach amháin mar a foráltar le halt 46 den Acht seo.
(2) Gach duine a úsáidfeas crann nó aon chuid de chrann nó a dheighleálfas leis nó a chuirfeas faoi ndear nó a cheadós crann nó aon chuid de chrann a úsáid nó deighleáil leis contrártha don alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn den tsórt sin.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le haon chrann atá marbh nó dreoite nó díobhálta thar fóir agus atá gan mhaith chun críocha trádála.
Orduithe úsáidte (crainn eiscithe).
46.—(1) I gcás—
(a) fógra leagain faoin Acht seo a thabhairt a bhaineas i bpáirt nó go hiomlán le crann nó crainn a deirtear sa bhfógra sin a bheith ina chrann eiscithe nó ina gcrainn eiscithe, agus
(b) (i) tréimhse lae agus fiche a bheith caite ó tugadh an fógra sin gan ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo maidir leis an gcrann nó na crainn sin a bheith arna dhéanamh, i rith na tréimhse sin, ag an Aire, nó
(ii) ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo a bheith arna sheirbheáil go cuibhe agus ceadúnas leagain teoranta a bheith arna dheonadh ag an Aire a bhaineas i bpáirt nó go hiomlán leis an gcrann nó na crainn sin, agus
(c) únaer na talún ar a raibh an crann nó na crainn sin do chur iarratais (sa bhfoirm agus sa tslí ordaithe) chun an Aire ag lorg orduithe á údarú an crann nó na crainn sin a úsáid nó deighleáil leis nó leo chun críche nó críocha seachas an chríoch nó na críocha a sonraíodh sa bhfógra leagain sin,
féadfaidh an tAire ordú a dheonadh don duine sin á údarú an crann nó na crainn sin a úsáid nó deighleáil leis nó leo chun na críche nó na críocha a bheas luaite san iarratas.
(2) Aon uair a dhéanfas an tAire ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) a dheonadh (seachas ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) a údarós crann nó crainn a úsáid go haonta chun críche nó críocha a ndéanfadh úsáid an chrainn nó na gcrann chuici nó chucu, dá luaití an chríoch nó na críocha sin sa bhfógra leagain a bhain leis an gcrann nó na crainn, crann eiscithe den chrann nó de gach ceann de na crainn, do réir mar a bheas),—
(a) féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, na coinníollacha seo a leanas a chur leis an ordú, is é sin le rá:—
(i) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll plandála san alt seo) go ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin, roimh dheireadh tréimhse sonraithe nach giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag tar éis dáta an orduithe a dheonadh nó roimh dheireadh pé faduithe (más ann) ar an tréimhse sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, uimhir shonraithe chrann de chineál sonraithe nó (do réir mar is oiriúnach leis an Aire agus a shonrós sé san ordú) pé uimhreacha crann de chineálacha sonraithe éagsúla, a shonrós an tAire, a phlandáil, do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, ar thalamh sonraithe is leis an duine sin ar dháta an orduithe,
(ii) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll cosanta san alt seo) go ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin, go ceann aon bhlian déag ó dháta an orduithe a dheonadh nó go ceann deich mbliana ón dáta plandála, pé tréimhse acu is déanaí a chríochnós, na crainn a plandáladh de bhun an choinníll phlandála a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, agus chuige sin go gcoimeádfaidh i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil gach fál agus cosaint eile is gá chun na crainn sin a chosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(b) má chuireann an tAire an coinníoll plandála agus an coinníoll cosanta leis an ordú, féadfaidh sé coinníoll a chur leis an ordú freisin go ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeontar an t-ordú, sar a bplandálfaidh aon chrann de bhun an choinníll phlandála, an áit a mbeidh an crann sin le plandáil ann a fhálú i slí a dhéanfas an crann sin, ar é a bheith plandálta, a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(3) Aon uair a dhéanfas an tAire ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) a dheonadh (seachas ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) a údarós crann nó crainn a úsáid go haonta chun críche nó críocha a ndéanfadh úsáid an chrainn nó na gcrann chuici nó chucu, dá luaití an chríoch nó na críocha sin sa bhfógra leagain a bhain leis an gcrann nó na crainn, crann eiscithe den chrann nó de gach ceann de na crainn, do réir mar a bheas)—
(a) féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll cothabhála san alt seo) a chur leis an ordú go ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeontar an t-ordú, go ceann aon bhliain déag ó dháta an orduithe a dheonadh, crainn atá ag fás, ar dháta an orduithe a dheonadh, ar thalamh sonraithe is leis an duine sin ar dháta an orduithe agus fós crainn a thosnós ag fás, de dhruim athghiniúna nádúrtha, ar an talamh sonraithe sin, nó a plandálfar air, tar éis dáta an orduithe, a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta agus chuige sin go gcoimeádfaidh i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil gach fál agus cosaint eile is gá chun gach crann den tsórt sin a chosaint ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe;
(b) má chuireann an tAire an coinníoll cothabhála leis an ordú, féadfaidh sé coinníoll a chur leis an ordú freisin go ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeontar an t-ordú, laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag ó dháta an orduithe a dheonadh, an talamh a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll cothabhála a fhálú i slí a dhéanfas gach crann atá nó a bheas ag fás air a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(4) Má cuirtear an coinníoll cothabhála le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe); ní oibreoidh sin chun a thabhairt go mbeidh sé neamhdhleathach ag an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin aon chrann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoi réir forál eile an Achta seo, má déantar an tochailt nó an gearradh anuas sin i gcúrsa, agus do réir gnáth-chleachta, na dea-fhoraoiseachta.
(5) Aon uair a bheas cumhacht ag an Aire, faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, coinníollacha athphlandála a chur le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) agus a bheas cumhacht aige, faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo, coinníoll caomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta a chur leis an ordú, féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis, na coinníollacha seo a leanas a chur ag gabháil leis an ordú:—
(a) coinníollacha athphlandála, agus
(b) coinníoll caomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta.
(6) I gcás aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, a chur le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), beidh an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin mar cheangal ar an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha sin.
(7) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh aon choinníollacha athphlandála, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníll chaomhanta nó coinníollacha caomhanta, ag gabháil le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), agus
(b) nach é an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin is áititheoir ar an talamh a bheas sonraithe sna coinníollacha athphlandála sin,
beidh an coinníoll cosanta mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(8) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha caomhanta, i dteannta nó d'éagmais coinníollacha athphlandála, ag gabháil le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), agus
(b) nach é an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú sin is áititheoir ar an talamh a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha caomhanta sin,
beidh an coinníoll cothabhála mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(9) Más rud é, i gcás aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, a bheith ag gabháil le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), go bhfailleoidh aon duine a mbeidh an coinníoll sin nó aon cheann de na coinníollacha sin (pé acu é) mar cheangal air an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin, in aghaidh gach mí a leanfas an fhaillí sin, ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, i gcás an chéadchiontuithe den tsórt sin maidir leis an ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) sin, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air agus, i gcás gach ciontuithe ina dhiaidh sin maidir leis an ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) sin, fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint.
Srian le crainn áirithe a úsáid is abhar d'ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe).
47.—(1) I gcás ina ndeonfaidh an tAire ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) á údarú crann a úsáid nó deighleáil leis chun críche áirithe, a ndúradh san iarratas a cuireadh chuige ag lorg an orduithe sin gur críoch í a dhéanas crainn eiscithe den chrann sin, ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith an crann ná aon chuid shubstainteach de a úsáid ná deighleáil leis ná a chur faoi ndear ná a cheadú an crann sin ná aon chuid shubstainteach de a úsáid ná deighleáil leis, ar é a bheith gearrtha anuas de bhun an fhógra leagain iomchuibhe nó do réir an údaráis a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas leagain teoranta iomchuibhe, chun aon chríche seachas an chríoch a bheas údaraithe amhlaidh.
(2) Gach duine a úsáidfeas crann nó aon chuid de chrann nó a dheighleálfas leis nó a chuirfeas faoi ndear nó a cheadós crann nó aon chuid de chrann a úsáid nó deighleáil leis contrártha don alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn den tsórt sin.
Ceadúnais leagain arna ndeonadh faoi alt 8 d'Acht 1928.
48.—(1) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníoll plandála láithreach” coinníoll, maidir le plandáil chrann, arna chur le ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928.
(2) Gach ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928 leanfaidh sé, ar an dáta feidhme agus dá éis, de bheith i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige amhail is dá mba cheadúnas é á údarú don cheadúnaí an crann lena mbaineann an ceadúnas a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas i rith na tréimhse dar thosach dáta an cheadúnais a dheonadh agus dar críoch comhaireamh dhá bhlian ón dáta feidhme.
(3) I gcás coinníoll plandála láithreach a bheith i gceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) scoirfidh an coinníoll plandála láithreach, amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus uaidh sin amach, de bheith ag gabháil leis an gceadúnas,
(b) is tuigthe, de bhuaidh an fho-ailt seo, na coinníollacha seo a leanas a bheith ag gabháil, amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus uaidh sin amach, leis an gceadúnas sin—
(i) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll plandála nua sa bhfo-alt seo), má déantar aon chrann nó crainn lena mbaineann an ceadúnas a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas, i rith na tréimhse dar thosach dáta an cheadúnais a dheonadh agus dar críoch comhaireamh dhá bhlian ón dáta feidhme, go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, laistigh den tréimhse trí mblian ón dáta feidhme nó laistigh de pé fadú (más ann) ar an tréimhse sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, an uimhir chrann agus an cineál crann a sonraíodh sa choinníoll plandála láithreach a phlandáil, do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, ar an talamh a sonraíodh sa cheadúnas,
(ii) coinníoll go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, má phlandáil sé, de bhun an choinníll phlandála láithrigh, aon chrann laistigh de dheich mbliana roimh an dáta feidhme, fálú (mura bhfuil sin déanta cheana aige), roimh dheireadh tréimhse de shé mhí tar éis an dáta feidhme nó roimh dheireadh pé faduithe (más ann) ar an tréimhse sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, ar an áit ar ar plandáladh an crann sin i slí a dhéanfas an crann a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe, nó, má phlandálann sé, de bhun an choinníll phlandála nua, aon chrann ar an dáta feidhme nó dá éis, fálú, roimh an gcrann a phlandáil, ar an áit ar a mbeidh an crann le plandáil i slí a dhéanfas an crann, ar é a bheith plandálta, a chosaint go héifeachtúil ar a dhíobháladh nó a mhilleadh amhlaidh,
(iii) coinníoll (dá ngairmtear an coinníoll cosanta sa bhfo-alt seo) go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, go ceann trí bliana déag ón dáta feidhme nó go ceann tréimhse de dheich mbliana ar a lagad ón dáta plandála, pé acu sin is déanaí, na crainn a plandáladh de bhun an choinníll phlandála nua a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta agus chuige sin go gcoimeádfaidh i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil gach fál agus cosaint eile is gá chun na crainn sin a chosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe,
(c) má rinne an ceadúnaí, roimh an dáta feidhme, aon chrann a phlandáil de bhun an choinníll phlandála láithrigh, is tuigthe an crann sin a bheith arna phlandáil de bhun an choinníll phlandála nua, ach, d'ainneoin míre (b) den fho-alt seo, ní chuirfidh an coinníoll cosanta a bheas ag gabháil, de bhuaidh na míre sin (b), leis an gceadúnas ceangal ar an gceadúnaí an crann sin a chaomhaint tar éis tréimhse deich mbliana a bheith caite ón dáta plandála,
(d) má déantar dhá cheann nó níos mó, ach ná déanfar gach ceann, de na crainn lena mbaineann an ceadúnas a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas faoin údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis—
(i) an ceadúnaí a shaoradh, i bpáirt nó go hiomlán, ó chomhlíonadh na gcoinníoll a bheas curtha leis an gceadúnas tríd an bhfo-alt seo, nó
(ii) an uimhir chrann a bheas le plandáil ag an gceadúnaí a laghdú.
(4) I gcás coinníollacha a chur, de bhuaidh fo-ailt (3) den alt seo, le ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928—
(a) beidh na coinníollacha sin (ach amháin má déantar agus a mhéid a déanfar é nó iad a shaoradh uathu) mar cheangal ar an gceadúnaí agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa cheadúnas,
(b) murab é an ceadúnaí áititheoir na talún sin, beidh an coinníoll cosanta (ach amháin má saortar agus a mhéid a saorfar an ceadúnaí uaidh) mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(5) Más rud é, i gcás aon choinníollacha a bheith, de bhuaidh fo-ailt (3) den alt seo, ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928, go bhfailleoidh aon duine a mbeidh aon choinníollacha den tsórt sin nó aon choinníoll áirithe den tsórt sin mar cheangal air an céanna a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo in aghaidh gach mí a leanfas an fhaillí agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, i gcás an chéad chiontuithe maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain sin faoi Acht 1928, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air agus, i gcás gach ciontuithe ina dhiaidh sin maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain sin faoi Acht 1928, fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint.
Ceadúnais leagain ginearálta.
49.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus a mhinice is oiriúnach leis, ar iarratas (a bheas sa bhfoirm orduithe agus ina mbeidh na sonraí orduithe) arna dhéanamh ag aon únaer talún nó thar a cheann, ceadúnas a dheonadh don únaer á údarú aon ní a dhéanamh dá luaitear in aon mhír (a sonrófar sa cheadúnas) acu seo a leanas:—
(a) crainn in aon choill shonraithe ar an talamh a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas i ngnáthchúrsa tanuithe na coille sin do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta,
(b) crainn ar chuid shonraithe den talamh a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas chun an chuid sin a réiteach d'fhonn í a athphlandáil,
(c) crainn in aon choill shonraithe ar an talamh a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas i ngnáthchúrsa tanuithe na coille sin do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, agus crainn ar chuid shonraithe den talamh (seachas an chuid ar a bhfuil an choill sin) a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas chun an chuid shonraithe sin a réiteach d'fhonn í a athphlandáil,
agus beidh an t-údarás a bhéarfar amhlaidh infheidhmithe, mura bhforceanntar roimhe sin é faoin alt seo, ar feadh na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe sa cheadúnas.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire an t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta a fhorceannadh tráth ar bith trí fhógra i scríbhinn i dtaobh an fhorceannta sin a sheirbheáil ar an duine ag a mbeidh, de thuras na huaire, teideal chun na talún lena mbaineann an ceadúnas.
(3) Beidh ag gabháil le gach ceadúnas leagain ginearálta a údarós crainn a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas chun talamh a réiteach d'fhonn é a athphlandáil coinníollacha go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí—
(a) laistigh de tréimhse shonraithe nach giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag ó dheireadh na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas infheidhmithe ar a feadh nó laistigh de pé tréimhse (más ann) is faide ná sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, crainn a phlandáil, do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta agus chun sástachta an Aire, ar an talamh a réitíodh amhlaidh, agus
(b) go ceann aon bhliain déag ó dheireadh na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas infheidhmithe ar a feadh, nó go ceann deich mbliana ó dháta plandála na gcrann sin, pé acu sin is déanaí, an crann a plandáladh amhlaidh a chaomhaint, do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta, agus chun críche na caomhanta sin gach fál agus cosaint eile, is gá chun na crainn sin a chosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe, a choimeád i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil.
(4) I gcás coinníollacha a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta de bhun fo-ailt (3) den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis, coinníoll a chur leis an gceadúnas freisin go ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, sar a bplandálfar aon chrainn do réir an choinníll chéadluaite, fálú ar an talamh ar a mbeidh na crainn sin le plandáil i slí a chosnós iad go héifeachtúil, ar iad a bheith plandálta, ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(5) Beidh an t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta infheidhmithe, go dtí deireadh na tréimhse a mbeidh an t-údarás a bheirtear leis an gceadúnas infheidhmithe ar a feadh, ag an gceadúnaí agus a chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún lena mbaineann an ceadúnas.
(6) I gcás coinníollacha foraoisithe a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta—
(a) beidh na coinníollacha sin mar cheangal ar an gceadúnaí agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún lena mbaineann an ceadúnas,
(b) murab é an ceadúnaí áititheoir na talún sin, beidh na coinníollacha sin, sa mhéid go mbainfid le crainn a chaomhaint agus le fálta agus cosaint eile a chothabháil, mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(7) Más rud é, i gcás aon choinníollacha foraoisithe a bheith ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta, go bhfailleoidh aon duine a mbeidh na coinníollacha sin nó aon cheann de na coinníollacha sin mar cheangal air an céanna a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo in aghaidh gach mí a leanfas an fhaillí sin, agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, i gcás an chéad chiontuithe den tsórt sin maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain ginearálta sin, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air agus, i gcás gach ciontuithe ina dhiaidh sin maidir leis an gceadúnas leagain ginearálta sin, fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint.
Na coinníollacha a cuirfear le ceadúnais, etc., a shonrú iontu.
50.—I gcás ina gcuirfidh an tAire aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha le ceadúnas leagain teoranta nó le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta nó le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), leagfar amach an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sa cheadúnas nó san ordú.
Pionós mar gheall ar chrainn a dhíobháladh.
51.—(1) Ní dhéanfaidh duine ar bith ceachtar ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) ní dhéanfaidh, ná ní chuirfidh faoi ndear ná ní cheadóidh go ndéanfar, maidir le haon chrann (seachas crann nár shárú ar an Acht seo é a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas) aon ghníomh ná ní, trí imghearradh coirte ná ar shlí ar bith eile, a bhéarfas nó dá dtiocfadh nó is cosúil a bhéarfadh éag nó dreo ar an gcrann sin nó a bhéarfas nó dá dtiocfadh nó is cosúil a bhéarfadh damáiste thar fóir ar an gcrann sin, ná
(b) ní bhainfidh, ná ní chuirfidh faoi ndear ná ní cheadóidh go mbainfear, adhmad d'aon chrann (seachas mar adúradh) ar shlí seachas do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta nó chun damáiste mór do bharraí a chosc.
(2) Gach duine a shárós fo-alt (1) den alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, faoi réir ailt 53 den Acht seo, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach crainn a ndéanfar an sárú sin ina leith.
Orduithe athphlandála.
52.—(1) Aon uair a ciontófar duine i gcion, maidir le haon chrann atá nó a bhí ar thalamh dá chuid, faoi alt 37 nó alt 39 nó alt 45 nó alt 47 nó alt 51 den Acht seo, féadfaidh an tAire más oiriúnach leis, ordú a dhéanamh agus a sheirbheáil ar an duine sin á cheangal ar an duine sin na nithe seo a leanas a dhéanamh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) roimh dheireadh tréimhse sonraithe nach giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag ó dháta an orduithe nó laistigh de pé fadú (más ann) ar an tréimhse sin a cheadós an tAire as a chomhairle féin, uimhir shonraithe chrann de chineál sonraithe nó (do réir mar is oiriúnach leis an Aire agus a luafas sé san ordú) pé uimhreacha crann de chineálacha sonraithe éagsúla, a shonrós an tAire, a phlandáil do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta ar chuid shonraithe den talamh sin nó de thalamh eile is leis an duine sin ar dháta an orduithe, agus
(b) go ceann tréimhse aon bhliain déag ó dháta an orduithe nó go ceann tréimhse deich mbliana ón dáta plandála, pé tréimhse acu is déanaí a chríochnós, na crainn a plandáladh de bhun an orduithe a chaomhaint do réir gnáth-chleachta na dea-fhoraoiseachta agus chuige sin gach fál agus cosaint eile, is gá chun na crainn sin a chosaint ar a ndíobháladh nó a milleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe, a choimeád i ndeis mhaith agus i staid éifeachtúil.
(2) Féadfaidh ordú athphlandála, más oiriúnach leis an Aire agus má shonraíonn sé amhlaidh san ordú, a cheangal ar an duine a ndéanfar an t-ordú ina leith fálú a dhéanamh, sar a bplandálfaidh aon chrann de bhun an orduithe, ar an áit a bhfuil an crann le plandáil ann i slí a dhéanfas an crann a chosaint go héifeachtúil, ar bheith plandálta dhó, ar a dhíobhaladh nó a mhilleadh de dheascaibh treaspáis ag aon ainmhithe.
(3) I gcás ordú athphlandála a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith, beidh forála an orduithe mar cheangal ar an duine sin agus ar gach duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún lena mbaineann an t-ordú.
(4) I gcás—
(a) ina seirbheálfar ordú athphlandála ar dhuine ar bith, agus
(b) nach é an duine sin is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh lena mbaineann an t-ordú,
beidh an t-ordú, sa mhéid go mbainfidh sé le crainn a chaomhaint agus le fálta agus cosaint eile a chothabháil, mar cheangal ar an duine is áititheoir de thuras na huaire ar an talamh sin.
(5) Má fhaillíonn duine ar bith, a mbeidh aon fhoráil nó forála d'ordú athphlandála mar cheangal air de thuras na huaire, an fhoráil nó na forála sin a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo in aghaidh gach mí a leanfas an fhaillí sin agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear, i gcás an chéadchiontuithe den tsórt sin maidir leis an ordú athphlandála sin, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air agus, i gcás gach ciontuithe den tsórt sin ina dhiaidh sin maidir leis an ordú athphlandála sin, fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint.
Teora le pionóis áirithe.
53.—I gcás—
(a) duine a chiontú i gcion faoi alt 37 nó alt 38 nó alt 39 nó alt 42 nó alt 45 nó alt 47 nó alt 51 den Acht seo, agus
(b) an cion do bhaint le níos mó ná fiche crann, agus
(c) an duine sin dá chruthú chun sástachta na Cúirte gur dhearmad fíorais bona fide, pé acu aige féin nó ag duine eile a bhí ag gníomhú faoina orduithe nó lena chead é, faoi ndear an cion,
ansin, ní raghaidh méid iomlán na fíneála á cuirfear air i leith an chiona thar céad punt.
Coinníollachaagus orduithe áirithe a chlárú faoin Registration of Title Act, 1891.
54.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “an t-údarás clárúcháin” an t-údarás clárúcháin faoi Acht 1891;
ciallaíonn an abairt “talamh cláraithe” talamh arna chlárú faoi Acht 1891.
(2) I gcás—
(a) aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, a chur le ceadúnas leagain teoranta nó le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), agus
(b) aon talamh a mbeidh crainn le plandáil nó le caomhaint air de bhun an choinníll nó na gcoinníoll sin a bheith ina thalamh cláraithe,
déanfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an ceadúnas a dheonadh nó an t-ordú a dhéanamh, cóip de a chur go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin agus air sin déanfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a cuireadh leis a chlárú mar ualach ar an talamh sin.
(3) I gcás—
(a) coinníollacha a bheith, de bhuaidh fo-ailt (3) d'alt 48 den Acht seo, ag gabháil le ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928, agus
(b) an talamh ar a mbeidh crainn le plandáil de bhun na gcionníoll sin a bheith ina thalamh cláraithe,
déanfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an dáta feidhme, cóip den cheadúnas a chur go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin agus air sin cláróidh an t-údarás clárúcháin na coinníollacha sin mar ualach ar an talamh sin.
(4) I gcás—
(a) coinníollacha foraoisithe a chur le ceadúnas leagain ginearálta, agus
(b) an talamh ar a mbeid crainn le plandáil de bhun na gcoinníoll a bheith ina thalamh cláraithe,
déanfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an ceadúnas a dheonadh, cóip de a chur go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin agus air sin cláróidh an t-údarás clárúcháin na coinníollacha foraoisithe mar ualach ar an talamh sin.
(5) I gcás—
(a) ordú athphlandála a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith, agus
(b) an talamh ar a mbeidh crainn le plandáil de bhun an orduithe sin a bheith ina thalamh cláraithe,
déanfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an t-ordú a sheirbheáil, cóip de a chur go dtí an t-údarás clárúcháin agus cláróidh an t-údarás clárúcháin an t-ordú mar ualach ar an talamh sin.
(6) I gcás ualach ar thalamh ar bith a bheith arna chlárú faoin alt seo, agus an t-ualach a bheith arna fhuascailt i bpáirt nó go hiomlán nó a bheith arna mhodhnú,—
(a) déanfaidh an tAire, ar an duine is únaer de thuras na huaire ar an talamh dá iarraidh sin air sa bhfoirm orduithe, teastas a eisiúint chun an údaráis chlárúcháin ina luafaidh an méid is dóigh leis a fuascladh nó a modhnaíodh an t-ualach agus déanfaidh cóip den teastas sin a eisiúint freisin chun an únaera, agus
(b) déanfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin, ar an teastas a fháil, é a chlárú mar chruthú ar fhuascailt nó páirtfhuascailt nó modhnú (do réir téarmaí an teastais) an ualaigh.
(7) Ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha i leith aon imeachta i gClárlann na Talún faoin alt seo.
Painéal réiteoirí.
55.—(1) Bunófar agus cothabhálfar chun críocha an Achta seo painéal réiteoirí ar a mbeidh pé uimhir de dhaoine cearta oiriúnacha a gheobhfar ó am go ham a bheith riachtanach chun na gcríocha adúradh.
(2) Is é an Rialtas a cheapfas comhaltaí an phainéil réiteoirí agus beidh gach comhalta den tsórt sin i seilbh oifige go ceann cúig bliana ó dháta a cheaptha ach beidh sé inathcheaptha ar a théarma oifige a bheith caite.
(3) Íocfar le gach comhalta den phainéal réiteoirí pé táillí agus costais a ordós an tAire, le haontú an Aire Airgeadais, as gach scrúdú a dhéanfas sé agus gach tuarascáil a bhéarfas sé de bhun an Achta.
Nithe áirithe a chur faoi bhráid réiteora.
56.—(1) I gcás—
(a) ina ndiúltófar i bpáirt nó go hiomlán d'iarratas ar cheadúnas leagain teoranta, agus ina ndéanfaidh an t-iarratasóir, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún ar a bhfuil an crann lenar bhain an t-iarratas, agóid i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, nó
(b) ina ndeonfaidh an tAire ceadúnais leagain teoranta a mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas ag gabháil leis, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinniollacha sin agóid i gcoinne an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a chur leis an gceadúnas sin nó i gcoinne téarmaí an choinníll nó na gcoinníoll sin, nó
(c) ina ndeonfaidh an tAire ceadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh coinníoll ranníoca ag gabháil leis agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí agóid i gcoinne an coinníoll ranníoca a chur leis an gceadúnas sin nó i gcoinne méid na ranníocaíochta, nó
(d) ina bhforceannfaidh an tAire an t-údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún ar a bhfuil nó ar a raibh an crann lena mbaineann an ceadúnas, agóid i gcoinne an fhorceannta sin, nó
(e) ina ndiúltóidh an tAire, tar éis dó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas ag gabháil leis, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a mhodhnú, agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha sin, agóid i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, nó
(f) ina ndéanfaidh an tAire, tar éis dó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas ag gabháil leis, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, modhnú ar an gcoinníoll nó ná coinníollacha sin agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha sin, agóid i gcoinne méid an mhodhnuithe, nó
(g) ina ndiúltóidh an tAire, tar éis dó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh coinníoll ranníoca ag gabháil leis, an ranníocaíocht a aisíoc agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí nó a ionadaithe pearsanta agóid i gcoinne an diúltuithe sin, nó
(h) ina ndéanfaidh an tAire, tar éis dó an t-údarás a fhorceannadh a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain teoranta a mbeidh coinníoll ranníoca ag gabháil leis, cuid den ranníocaíocht a aisíoc agus ina ndéanfaidh an ceadúnaí nó a ionadaithe pearsanta agóid i gcoinne méid na haisíocaíochta, nó
(i) in a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) a mbeidh aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas ag gabháil leis, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, agus ina ndéanfaidh an duine dá ndeonfar an t-ordú, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-idteideal chun na talún a bheas sonraithe sa choinníoll nó sna coinníollacha sin, agóid i gcoinne an coinníoll nó na coinníollacha sin a chur leis an ordú sin nó i gcoinne téarmaí an choinníll nó na gcoinníoll a cuireadh leis amhlaidh, nó
(j) ina ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú athphlandála i leith duine ar bith agus ina ndéanfaidh an duine sin, nó aon duine dá chomharbaí-i-dteideal chun na talún lena mbaineann an t-ordú, agóid i gcoinne an orduithe nó i gcoinne téarmaí an orduithe,
féadfaidh an t-agóidire nó na hagóidirí, do réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo, a fhoréileamh go gcuirfear an agóid uaidh nó uathu faoi bhráid réiteora.
(2) Gach foréileamh a déanfar faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) beidh sé sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus luafar ann na forais ar a bhfuil an foréileamh bunaithe,
(b) cuirfear go dtí an tAire é sa tslí ordaithe agus laistigh den am ordaithe, agus
(c) cuirfear an táille ordaithe ina theannta.
(3) Aon uair a gheobhaidh an tAire foréileamh arna dhéanamh go cuibhe faoi na forála sin roimhe seo den alt seo, bhéarfaidh sé go ndéanfar abhar an fhoréilimh sin (is é sin le rá, an t-abhar a bhforéileofar leis an bhforéileamh sin é a chur faoi bhráid réiteora) a chur chun a scrúduithe faoi bhráid réiteora a ainmneos an tAire as an bpainéal réiteoirí a bheas bunaithe agus á chothábháil de bhun an Achta seo.
(4) Déanfaidh gach réiteoir a gcuirfear foréileamh faoina bhráid faoin alt seo abhar an fhoréilimh sin a scrúdú agus tuarascáil i scríbhinn a thabhairt don Aire i dtaobh toradh an scrúduithe sin.
(5) Breithneoidh an tAire gach tuarascáil a cuirfear chuige faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo agus cuirfidh cóip den tuarascáil sin go dtí an duine a rinne an foréileamh lena mbaineann sí agus déanfaidh an tAire ansin pé ní acu seo leanas is cuibhe leis,—
(a) daingneoidh an beart a rinne sé sa ní dob abhar don fhoréileamh sin, nó
(b) déanfaidh pé beart a mheasfaidh is iomchuibhe chun an agóid dob abhar don fhoréileamh sin a shásamh (go hiomlán nó sa mhéid a chífear dó bheith ceart).
(6) I bhfeidhmiú a chumhacht faoi fho-alt (5) den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire, gan dochar do ghinearáltacht na gcumhacht a bheirtear leis an bhfo-alt sin,—
(a) aon choinníollacha athphlandála a cuireadh le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, lenar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo, a mhodhnú, amhail mar a cumhachtaítear do, faoi fho-alt (5) d'alt 41 den Acht seo, coinníollacha athphlandála a mhodhnú sna tosca a sonraítear sa bhfo-alt sin, agus beidh éifeacht ag an modhnú sin amhail is dá mba mhodhnú é iarbhír de bhuaidh an fho-ailt sin (5);
(b) aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha caomhanta a cuireadh le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, lenar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo, a mhodhnú, amhail mar a cumhachtaítear dó, faoi fho-alt (6) d'alt 41 den Acht seo, coinníollacha caomhanta a mhodhnú sna tosca a sonraítear sa bhfo-alt sin, agus beidh éifeacht ag an modhnú sin amhail is dá mba mhodhnú é iarbhír de bhuaidh an fho-ailt sin (6);
(c) aon choinníoll ranníoca a cuireadh le ceadúnas leagain teoranta, lenar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo, a mhodhnú, tríd an gcoinníoll a tharraing siar nó trí mhéid na ranníocaíochta a bheas sonraíthe sa choinníoll sin a laghdú;
(d) aon cheadúnas leagain teoranta, lenar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo, a tharraing siar agus ceadúnas leagain teoranta nua a dheonadh ina ionad sa tslí a sonraítear in alt 40 den Acht seo agus, más oiriúnach leis,—
(i) aon choinníoll nó coinníollacha acu seo a leanas, eadhon, coinníollacha athphlandála agus coinníollacha caomhanta, nó
(ii) coinníoll ranníoca,
a chur leis an gceadúnas nua sin;
(e) in aon chás inar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo le hordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe), ordú úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) nua a dhéanamh amhail is ná beadh an t-ordú bunaidh, lenar bhain an foréileamh sin, arna dhéanamh, agus is tuigthe déanamh an orduithe úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) nua sin do chur an orduithe bhunaidh sin ar neamhbhrí;
(f) in aon chás inar bhain an foréileamh iomchuibhe faoin alt seo le hordú athphlandála, ordú athphlandála nua a dhéanamh amhail is ná beadh an t-ordú bunaidh, lenar bhain an foréileamh sin, arna dhéanamh, agus is tuigthe déanamh an orduithe athphlandála nua do chur an orduithe bhunaidh sin ar neamhbhrí.
(7) Aon uair a dhéanfas an tAire aon bheart chun an agóid dob abhar d'fhoréileamh faoin alt seo a shásamh, go hiomlán nó i bpáirt, aisíocfar leis an duine a rinne an foréileamh sin an táille a híocadh ar an bhforéileamh sin a dhéanamh.
Forála sealadacha.
57.—(1) Go ceann na tréimhse de dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta feidhme, ní bhainfidh forála fo-ailt (1) d'alt 37 den Acht seo le tochailt ná gearradh anuas aon chrainn, más rud é—
(a) go ndearnadh, laistigh de dhá bhliain roimh an dáta feidhme, fógra leagain faoi Acht 1928, maidir leis an gcrann, a thabhairt do réir ailt 5 d'Acht 1928, agus
(b) go ndéanfar an crann a thochailt nó a ghearradh anuas (pé acu é) tráth nach déanaí ná dhá bhliain ón dáta ar ar tugadh an fógra sin amhlaidh, agus
(c) i gcás an fógra sin a thabhairt amhlaidh laistigh d'fhiche lá roimh an dáta feidhme, go mbeidh níos mó ná fiche lá caite ón dáta ar ar tugadh an fógra sin amhlaidh.
(2) I gcás fógra leagain faoi Acht 1928 a thabhairt tráth nár luaithe ná an fichiú lá roimh an dáta feidhme—
(a) déanfar an tagairt, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 39 den Acht seo, d'fhógra leagain faoin Acht seo a léiriú, go ceann na tréimhse d'fhiche lá dar tosach an dáta feidhme, mar thagairt a fholaíos tagairt don fhógra leagain sin faoi Acht 1928;
(b) déanfar an chéad tagairt, i bhfo-alt (2) den alt sin 39, d'fhógra leagain faoin Acht seo a léiriú mar thagairt a fholaíos tagairt don fhógra leagain sin faoi Acht 1928; agus
(c) déanfar an tagairt, i mír (b) den fho-alt sin (2), don áit a bheas ainmnithe sa bhfógra leagain sin faoin Acht seo chun ordú toirmisc faoin Acht seo a sheirbheáil ann a léiriú mar thagairt a fholaíos tagairt don áit a bheas ainmnithe sa bhfógra leagain sin faoi Acht 1928 chun doiciméidí a sheirbheáil ann faoi Acht 1928.
(3) Go ceann na tréimhse de dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta feidhme, ní bhainfidh forála fo-ailt (1) d'alt 37 den Acht seo ná forála fo-ailt (3) d'alt 39 den Acht seo le tochailt ná gearradh anuas aon chrainn má tochaltar nó má gearrtar anuas an crann faoin údarás a bheirtear le ceadúnas leagain faoi Acht 1928.
CUID V.
Ilghneitheach.
Damáiste ag coiníní agus loitmhíola a chosc.
58.—(1) Más deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil crainn nó plandaí crann, atá ag fás ar aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh plandálta sa bhfo-alt seo), á ndamáistiú, nó gur dócha go mbeid á ndamáistiú, ag coiníní nó loitmhíola atá ar aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh foircithe sa bhfo-alt seo) i gcomharsanacht na talún plandálta,—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire fógra i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil ar áititheoir (más ann) na talún foircithe á rá—
(i) go bhfuil crainn nó plandaí crann atá ag fás ar an talamh plandálta á ndamáistiú, nó gur dócha go mbeid á ndamáistiú, ag coiníní nó loitmhíola atá ar an talamh foircithe, agus
(ii) nach foláir, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis na seirbheála sin,—
(A) na coiníní nó na loitmhíola sin a dhíothú go héifeachtúil, nó
(B) bearta éifeachtúla eile a dhéanamh chun an damáiste sin a chosc;
(b) más rud é—
(i) gur talamh neamháitithe an talamh foircithe, nó
(ii) i gcás an talamh foircithe a bheith áitithe agus fógra faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo a bheith arna sheirbheáil ar áititheoir na talún sin, ná déanfaidh an t-áititheoir, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis na seirbheála sin, na coiníní nó na loitmhíola air a dhíothú go héifeachtúil nó bearta eile, is dóigh leis an Aire a bheith indéanta agus éifeachtach, chun cosc a chur le damáistiú crann nó plandaí crann, atá ag fás ar an talamh plandálta, ag coiníní nó loitmhíola,
féadfaidh an tAire a údarú i scríbhinn do dhuine ar bith dul isteach ar an talamh foircithe agus na coiníní nó na loitmhíola air a mharú agus a ghabháil i rith aon tréimhse sonraithe, nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag.
(2) Duine ar bith a rachas isteach ar thalamh faoi údarás arna thabhairt ag an Aire faoin alt seo déanfaidh, ar an áititheoir (más ann) dá iarraidh sin air, a údarás a thaispeáint, agus, má bhacann duine ar bith aon duine a bheas údaraithe amhlaidh i bhfeidhmiú cuibhe a chumhacht nó a dhualgas faoin alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomhair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo is loitmhíola gach ceann acu seo a leanas—
(a) fiana,
(b) ainmhithe fiaine (seachas giorraithe) is cosúil a dhéanfadh damáiste do chrainn nó plandaí.
Giorraithe a dhíothú ar thailte a bheas ar seilbh ag an Aire chun críocha an Achta seo.
59.—(1) D'ainneoin aon ní dá bhfuil san Acht chun Géim a Chosaint, 1930 (Uimh. 11 de 1930), is dleathach don Aire agus do sheirbhísigh agus gníomhairí an Aire giorraithe a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar aon mhodh réasúnach aon tráth lá ar bith ar aon talamh a bheas ar seilbh ag an Aire chun críocha an Achta seo.
(2) San alt seo, folaíonn an focal “giorraithe” patacháin.
Forála eile maidir le giorraithe a dhíothú.
60.—(1) Más deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil aon chrainn nó plandaí crann, atá ag fás ar aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh pandálta sa bhfo-alt seo), á ndamáistiú, nó gur dócha go mbeid á ndamáistiú, ag giorraithe atá ar aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh foircithe sa bhfo-alt seo), arb é an talamh plandálta é nó talamh atá ag luí leis an talamh plandálta, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire ordú (dá ngairmtear ordú giorraithe (fionraí ar shrianta le díothú) san alt seo) a dhéanamh á cheadú do dhuine sonraithe, arb é únaer nó áititheoir na talún foircithe é, agus fós, más cuibhe leis an Aire, d'aon duine nó daoine (a hainmneofar san ordú) de sheirbhísigh nó gníomhairí an duine sin, giorraithe a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar an talamh foircithe i rith aon tréimhse sonraithe, nach sia ná sé mhí,
(b) oibreoidh an t-ordú chun é a dhéanamh dleathach, d'ainneoin aon ní dá bhfuil san Acht chun Géim a Chosaint, 1930 (Uimh. 11 de 1930), do pé duine nó daoine (más ann) dá sheirbhísigh nó dá ghníomhairí a hainmneofar amhlaidh giorraithe a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar an talamh foircithe ar aon mhodh réasúnach aon tráth lá ar bith laistigh den tréimhse shonraithe sin.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) gur deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil crainn nó plandaí crann, atá ag fás ar aon talamh (dá ngairmtear an talamh plandálta sa bhfo-alt seo), á ndamáistiú, nó gur dócha go mbeid á ndamáistiú, ag giorraithe ar aon talamh eile (dá ngairmtear an talamh foircithe sa bhfo-alt seo) atá i gcomharsanacht na talún plandálta, agus
(b) (i) gur talamh neamháitithe an talamh foircithe agus ná fuil únaer na talún sin ina chomhnaí sa Stát nó ná fuil a sheoladh ar eolas agus nach féidir é a fhionnadh go réidh, nó
(ii) i gcás ordú giorraithe (fionraí ar shrianta le díothú) a bheith arna dhéanamh, go bhfuil an tréimhse a sonraíodh ann caite agus gur fhailligh na daoine a húdaraíodh chuige sin leis an ordú sin, i rith na tréimhse sin, bearta a dhéanamh, is dóigh leis an Aire a bheith sásúil, chun giorraithe a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar an talamh foircithe,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(I) féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, a údarú d'aon duine nó daoine (a ngairmtear duine údaraithe de gach duine acu sa bhfo-alt seo) a hainmneofar san ordú giorraithe a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar an talamh foircithe i rith aon tréimhse sonraithe, nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag,
(II) oibreoidh an t-ordú chun é a dhéanamh dleathach do gach duine údaraithe, aon tráth lá ar bith laistigh den tréimhse shonraithe sin,—
(A) dul isteach ar an talamh foircithe, agus
(B) d'ainneoin aon ní dá bhfuil san Acht chun Géim a Chosaint, 1930, giorraithe a bheas ann a ghabháil agus a dhíothú ar aon mhodh réasúnach,
(III) má théann duine údaraithe isteach ar an talamh foircithe de bhun na gcumhacht a bheirtear leis an ordú, déanfaidh sé, ar an áititheoir (más ann) dá iarraidh sin air, an t-ordú a thaispeáint,
(IV) duine ar bith a dhéanfas bac nó cur isteach ar dhuine údaraithe agus é ag féidhmiú na gcumhacht a bheirtear leis an ordú, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
(3) San alt seo, folaíonn an focal “giorraithe” patacháin.
Fásra a dhó.
61.—(1) Ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith aon fhásra a dhó atá ag fás laistigh de mhíle ó choill nach leis an duine sin mura dtuga an duine sin, seacht lá ar a laghad sar a dtosnóidh sé ar an bhfásra sin a dhó, fógra i scríbhinn d'únaer na coille sin agus don tsáirsint i gceannas an stáisiúin Gharda Shíochána is gaire don choill sin go bhfuil ar intinn aige an fásra sin a dhó.
(2) Má dhónn duine ar bith aon fhásra contrártha don alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air.
(3) Aon uair a déanfar fógra a sheirbheáil faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo ar únaer coille, féadfaidh an t-únaer sin, laistigh de thrí lá tar éis dó an fógra sin a fháil, frithfhógra a sheirbheáil ar an duine a thug an fógra sin ina ndéanfaidh agóid i gcoinne an dó bheartaithe ar an bhforas go mb'fhéidir damáiste a theacht uaidh don choill sin.
(4) Má dhónn duine ar bith aon fhásra contrártha don alt seo nó tar éis dó an fógra a sheirbheáil is gá do réir an ailt seo agus frithfhógra faoin alt seo a fháil, is tuigthe gurb é gníomh mainneachtana an duine sin faoi ndear gach díobháil a thiocfas den dó sin d'aon choill ar cheart go ndéanfaí ina leith nó a ndearnadh ina leith fógra a sheirbheáil faoin alt seo agus féadfaidh únaer na coille sin airgead damáiste in aghaidh méid na díobhála sin a aisghabháil dá réir sin ón duine sin.
Fásra ar thalamh atá ina luí le coillte a dhíchur nó a dhíothú.
62.—(1) Más deimhin leis an Aire go mb'fhéidir damáiste a theacht do choill trí thine a thosnódh ar thalamh neamh-shaothraithe atá ina luí leis an gcoill sin, mar gheall ar fhásra a bheith ann,—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire fógra i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil ar áititheoir (más ann) na talún sin á rá gur abhar contúirte don choill sin an fásra sin agus gur ceart é a dhíchur nó é a leor-dhíothú laistigh de thríocha lá tar éis na seirbheála sin;
(b) más rud é—
(i) gur talamh neamháitithe an talamh sin, nó
(ii) i gcás inar talamh áitithe é agus inar seirbheáladh fógra faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo ar an áititheoir, ná dearna an t-áititheoir dá réir,
féadfaidh an tAire a údarú i scríbhinn do dhuine ar bith dul isteach ar an talamh sin agus aon fhásra a bheas ag fás ar an gcuid den/talamh sin atá laistigh de chéad go leith troigh ó theorainn na coille sin a dhíchur nó a dhíothú i rith aon tréimhse sonraithe, nach sia ná trí mhí.
(2) Féadfaidh duine ar bith, d'ainneoin forál ailt 28 den Acht chun Géim a Chosaint, 1930 (Uimh. 11 de 1930), fásra a bheas ag fás ar aon talamh atá laistigh de chéad go leith troigh ó aon choill a dhíchur nó a dhíothú gan cead i scríbhinn ó Cheannphort an Gharda Shíochána don cheantar, más de bhun fógra a bhaineas leis an talamh sin agus a seirbheáladh faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo nó do réir údaráis chuige sin a tugadh faoin bhfo-alt sin a déanfar an díchur nó an díothú sin.
(3) Duine ar bith a rachas isteach ar thalamh faoi údarás arna thabhairt ag an Aire faoin alt seo, déanfaidh, ar an áititheoir (más ann) dá iarraidh sin air, a údarás a thaispeáint, agus má bhacann duine ar bith aon duine a bheas údaraithe amhlaidh i bhfeidhmiú cuibhe a chumhacht nó a dhualgas faoin alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
Eolas ó shábhmhuilleoirí.
63.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus a mhinice is oiriúnach leis, fógra a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith (is dílseánach ar aon tsábh-mhuileann nó monarcha ina ndéantar adhmad a shábhadh nó a chomhshó óna riocht chomhchruinn nó garbh) á cheangal ar an duine sin tuairisceán a thabhairt don Aire, laistigh d'ocht lá fichead tar éis an fógra sin a sheirbheáil, ina mbeidh na sonraí a bheas sonraithe sa bhfógra maidir le háit soláthair, toirt agus cineál an adhmaid a sábhadh nó a comhshódh amhlaidh i rith tréimhse sonraithe sa tsábh-mhuileann nó sa mhonarcha sin.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus a mhinice is oiriúnach leis, fógra a sheirbheáil ar dhuine ar bith (a dhéanas adhmad a onnmhuiriú ina riocht chomhchruinn nó garbh) á cheangal ar an duine sin tuairisceán a thabhairt don Aire, laistigh d'ocht lá fichead tar éis an fógra sin a sheirbheáil, ina mbeidh na sonraí a bheas sonraithe sa bhfógra maidir le háit soláthair, toirt agus cineál an adhmaid a d'onnmhuirigh sé amhlaidh i rith tréimhse sonraithe.
(3) Féadfaidh fógra faoin alt seo a cheangal gur i bhfoirm a bheas sonraithe sa bhfógra a bhéarfar aon tuairisceán a bheas le tabhairt faoin bhfógra sin.
(4) Má fhaillíonn nó má dhiúltaíonn duine ar bith, ar ar seirbhéaladh fógra faoin alt seo, an fógra sin a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air.
(5) I gcás—
(a) ina gciontófar duine i gcion faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo toisc é dá fhaillí nó dá mhainniú na nithe a bheas sonraithe i bhfógra a seirbheálfar air faoin alt seo a dhéanamh laistigh den tréimhse a bheas sonraithe sa bhfógra, agus
(b) ina mbeidh na nithe sin, tar éis dáta an chiontuithe sin fágtha gan déanamh aige,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air in aghaidh gach lae, tar éis dáta an chiontuithe chéadluaite sin, a fhágfas sé na nithe sin gan déanamh, agus beidh an cion sin ina chion leanúnach agus dá réir sin féadfar imeachta nua a bhunú ina leith ó am go ham.
Pionós mar gheall ar ráitis bhréagacha, etc.
64.—(1) I gcás—
(a) ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, in aon fhógra leagain faoin Acht seo nó in aon iarratas ag lorg ceadúnais leagain teoranta nó orduithe úsáidte (crainn eiscithe) nó ceadúnais leagain ginearálta, do réir bhrí Choda IV den Acht seo, aon ráiteas a bheas bréagach nó míthreorach i bponc abhartha, nó
(b) ina ndéanfaidh duine ar bith, in aon tuairisceán a bheas á thabhairt aige don Aire faoin Acht seo, aon eolas a thabhairt a bheas bréagach nó míthreorach i bponc abhartha,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air nó, más rogha leis an gCúirt, príosúnacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí.
Cumhachta au Aire faoi Achta na bhFeathaid agus na bPiast Loitbheartacha, 1877 go 1929, a aistriú chun an Aire Thalmhaíochta.
65.—Aistrítear leis seo chun an Aire Thalmhaíochta gach cumhacht a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, á fheidhmiú nó infheidhmithe ag an Aire faoi Achta na bhFeathaid agus na bPiast Loitbheartacha, 1877 go 1929.
AN SCEIDEAL.
Achtachan a hAthghairmtear.
Siosón agus Caibidil nó Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearr-theideal | Méid na hAthghairme |
9 & 10 Geo. V, c. 58 | The Forestry Act, 1919 | An tAcht iomlán sa mhéid ná fuil sé athghairmthe. |
An tAcht iomlán. |
Number 13 of 1946.
FORESTRY ACT, 1946.
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary And General.
Section | |
Promotion of Interests of Forestry and Development of Afforestation, and Production and Supply of Timber.
Extinguishment of Easements, Creation of Rights of Way and Compulsory Acquisition of Land.
Preliminary and General.
Extinguishment of Easements and Creation of Rights of Way.
Compulsory Acquisition of Land.
Restrictions on Cutting Down and Injuring Trees.
Miscellaneous.
Destruction of hares on lands held by the Minister for purposes of Act. | |
Removal or destruction of vegetation on land adjoining woods. | |
Acts Referred to | |
No. 26 of 1942 | |
No. 34 of 1928 | |
No. 38 of 1933 | |
No. 12 of 1933 | |
No. 31 of 1940 | |
No. 45 of 1924 | |
No. 27 of 1923 | |
No. 16 of 1935 | |
No. 18 of 1926 | |
No. 25 of 1945 | |
No. 2 of 1930 | |
No. 5 of 1925 | |
No. 27 of 1927 | |
No. 55 of 1936 | |
No. 11 of 1930 | |
Number 13 of 1946.
FORESTRY ACT, 1946.
PART I.
Preliminary and General.
Short title and commencement.
1.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Forestry Act, 1946.
(2) This Act shall come into operation on such day as the Minister shall by order appoint in that behalf.
Definitions generally.
2.—In this Act—
the expression “the Act of 1891” means the Registration of Title Act, 1891, as amended by the Registration of Title Act, 1942 (No. 26 of 1942);
the expression “the Act of 1928” means the Forestry Act, 1928 (No. 34 of 1928);
the expression “the Minister” means the Minister for Lands;
the expression “the operative date” means the date on which this Act comes into operation;
the word “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Minister under this Act;
the word “timber” means wood which is the product of any tree;
the word “tree” does not include any hazel, apple, plum, damson, pear or cherry tree grown for the value of its fruit or any ozier, but with those exceptions includes every tree of any age or any stage of growth;
the word “wood” (save in the definition of the word “timber”) includes a plantation.
Service of certain documents.
3.—(1) Where any document (other than a prohibition order made under subsection (1) of section 39 of this Act) is permitted or required by this Act to be served by the Minister or the Irish Land Commission on any person, the following provisions shall apply in relation to the service of that document, that is to say:—
(a) the document may be served—
(i) by delivering it to that person, or
(ii) by sending it by registered post in an envelope addressed to that person at an address in the State at which he ordinarily resides or carries on business, or
(iii) by sending it by registered post in an envelope addressed to an agent of that person at an address in the State at which such agent ordinarily resides or carries on business,
(b) in case the Minister or the Irish Land Commission certifies that it is not reasonably practicable to serve the document in accordance with paragraph (a) of this subsection, the document shall be deemed to have been duly served on that person if a copy thereof is published in Iris Oifigiúil and the date of service shall be taken to be the date of such publication.
(2) Where the Minister or the Irish Land Commission publishes, under subsection (1) of this section, in the Iris Oifigiúil a copy of a document, the Minister or the Irish Land Commission shall also publish a copy of that document in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land to which that document relates is situate.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a company registered under the Companies Acts, 1908 to 1924, shall be deemed to carry on business at its registered office, and every other body corporate and every unincorporate body shall be deemed to carry on business at its principal office or place of business in the State.
Prosecution of offences.
4.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under any section or subsection of this Act shall not be instituted except by the Minister or with the consent of the Minister or an officer of the Department of Lands, not below the rank of an Assistant Secretary, nominated by the Minister for the purpose.
(2) Every offence under any section or subsection of this Act may be prosecuted by or at the suit of the Minister as prosecutor.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 10 of the Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851, proceedings for an offence under any section or subsection of this Act may be instituted at any time within one year after the time at which the cause of complaint has arisen.
Regulations.
5.—(1) The Minister may make regulations prescribing any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed.
(2) Subsection (1) of section 3 of the Land Act, 1933 (No. 38 of 1933), shall apply to any regulations made by the Minister under this section prescribing any matter or thing referred to in Part III of this Act as prescribed, other than matters relating to the practice and procedure of the Appeal Tribunal, in like manner as if such matter or thing were being prescribed for the purposes of the Land Purchase Acts by rules made under the said subsection (1).
(3) Subsection (7) of section 7 of the Land Act, 1933, shall apply to any regulations made by the Minister under this section prescribing any matter or thing referred to in Part III of this Act as prescribed, where such matter or thing is connected with the practice or procedure of the Appeal Tribunal, in like manner as if such matter or thing were being prescribed for the purposes of the Land Purchase Acts by rules made under the said subsection (7).
Repeals.
6.—Each enactment mentioned in the Schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of the said Schedule opposite the mention of that enactment.
Expenses.
7.—All expenses incurred in carrying this Act into execution shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Application of moneys received by the Minister.
8.—All moneys received by the Minister under this Act shall be paid into, or disposed of for the benefit of, the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
PART II.
Promotion of Interests of Forestry and Development of Afforestation, and Production and Supply of Timber.
General powers of the Minister.
9.—(1) Subject to the consent (either general or particular) of the Minister for Finance, the Minister may do all or any of the following things—
(a) purchase or take on lease or otherwise acquire any land suitable for forestry or required for purposes in connection with afforestation or with the management of any woods or forests or any right (so required) over any land;
(b) manage, plant and otherwise utilise any land vested in the Minister by virtue of the Forestry (Re-distribution of Public Services) Order, 1933 (S. R. & O., No. 158 of 1933), or acquired under the Forestry Acts, 1919 and 1928, or under this Act, and erect such buildings or execute such other works thereon as he thinks necessary;
(c) sell or let any land vested in the Minister by virtue of the Forestry (Re-distribution of Public Services) Order, 1933 (S. R. & O., No. 158 of 1933), or acquired under the Forestry Acts, 1919 and 1928, or under this Act, or exchange any such land for any other land and (where requisite on any such exchange) pay or receive money for equality of exchange or grant rights on or over any such land;
(d) purchase or take on lease any buildings or works required in connection with his powers under this section and sell or let any buildings or works belonging to him;
(e) purchase or otherwise acquire standing timber, and sell or otherwise dispose of any timber belonging to him, or, subject to such terms as may be mutually agreed, to a private owner, and generally promote the supply, sale, utilisation, and conversion of timber;
(f) make advances by way of grant or by way of loan, or partly in one way and partly in the other, and upon such terms and subject to such conditions as he thinks fit, to persons (including local authorities) in respect of the afforestation (including the replanting) of land belonging to those persons;
(g) undertake the planting, development, utilisation, management or supervision, upon such terms and subject to such conditions as may be agreed upon, or give assistance or advice in relation to, the planting or management of any woods or forests belonging to any persons, including woods and forests belonging to any Minister of State or belonging to a local authority;
(h) establish and carry on or aid in the establishment and carrying on of woodland industries;
(i) undertake the collection, preparation, publication and distribution of statistics relating to forestry and promote and develop instruction and training in forestry by establishing or aiding schools or other educational establishments or in such other manner as he thinks fit;
(j) make or aid in making such inquiries, experiments and research, and collect or aid in collecting such information, as he thinks important for the purpose of promoting forestry and the teaching of forestry, and publish or otherwise take steps to make known the results of such inquiries, experiments or research and to disseminate such information;
(k) disseminate, or aid in the dissemination of, information likely, in his opinion, to arouse, stimulate, or increase, public interest in forestry or woodland industries;
(l) make or aid in making such inquiries as he thinks necessary for the purpose of securing an adequate supply of timber in the State or promoting the sale, utilisation or conversion of timber or fostering the establishment or extension of woodland industries.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) of this section shall be construed as authorising the Minister to sell, or let, or exchange for other land, any foreshore, within the meaning of the Foreshore Act, 1933 (No. 12 of 1933), or any State Minerals, within the meaning of the Minerals Development Act, 1940 (No. 31 of 1940).
(3) The State Lands Act, 1924 (No. 45 of 1924), shall, in so far as it applies to any such land as is mentioned in paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of this section, cease to apply.
(4) The Minister may accept any gift made to him for all or any of the purposes of this Act, and, subject to the terms thereof, may apply it for those purposes in accordance with regulations which he is hereby authorised to make.
(5) Any person under a disability referred to in section 7 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, may enter into agreements with the Minister for the purposes of this section in like manner in all respects as he is entitled to enter into agreements for the purpose of the said section 7.
(6) The Minister shall, as soon as may be after the expiration of every financial year (other than the financial year 1945-46) cause to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas a report of his proceedings under this Act during that year.
Consultative Committee.
10.—(1) The Minister may by order establish a consultative committee (in this section referred to as the Consultative Committee) for giving to the Minister in accordance with the provisions of the order advice and assistance with respect to the exercise by the Minister of his powers under this Act.
(2) The constitution of the Consultative Committee shall be such as may be determined by the order establishing it, so, however, that the members of the said Committee shall include—
(a) a representative of the Minister for Agriculture;
(b) a person having practical experience of matters relating to forestry;
(c) a person with knowledge and experience of the home grown timber trade;
(d) a person with knowledge or experience of labour matters;
(e) a person with knowledge or experience of the work of county councils;
(f) a member of any society existing for the promotion of afforestation;
(g) an owner of woodland.
Inspection of land.
11.—(1) Any authorised officer may enter on and survey any land for the purpose of ascertaining whether it is suitable for afforestation or for the purpose of inspecting any timber thereon or for any other purpose in connection with the exercise of the powers of the Minister under this Act.
(2) An authorised officer, who enters on any land in pursuance of his power under this section, shall, if so required by the occupier of that land, produce his authority to such occupier and permit him to read it.
(3) If any person obstructs or interferes with an authorised officer in the exercise of any power conferred on him by this section, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(4) In this section the expression “authorised officer” means a person appointed in writing by the Minister to be an authorised officer for the purposes of this section.
PART III.
Extinguishment of Easements, Creation of Rights of Way and Compulsory Acquisition of Land.
Chapter I.
Preliminary and General.
Definitions for purposes of Part III.
12.—In this Part—
the expression “acquisition order” means an order made under section 23 of this Act;
the expression “annual sum” means any annual or periodical payment charged on land, but does not include—
(a) any State annuity, or
(b) a rent payable to the Land Commission or the Commissioners under a contract of tenancy expressed to be made for temporary convenience, or
(c) interest on a mortgage, or
(d) a charge subsisting under a settlement;
the expression “the Appeal Tribunal” means the tribunal constituted by section 7 of the Land Act, 1933 (No. 38 of 1933);
the expression “assessment order” means an order made under subsection (2) of section 24 or subsection (1) of section 25 of this Act;
the expression “charge subsisting under a settlement” means a charge subsisting or to arise under a settlement, within the meaning of the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, not being a charge having priority to the settlement or a charge created for securing money actually raised;
the expression “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland;
the word “easement” includes any profit-à-prendre or other right in or over land;
the word “interest”, in relation to land, includes—
(a) an easement,
(b) an annual sum,
but does not include—
(c) a tenancy from year to year held under the Land Commission or the Commissioners and expressed in the contract of tenancy to be for temporary convenience, or
(d) a State annuity, or
(e) a mortgage on land, or
(f) a charge subsisting under a settlement affecting the land;
the expression “the Judicial Commissioner” means the Judge of the High Court for the time being assigned to discharge the office of Judicial Commissioner under the Land Law (Commission) Act, 1923 (No. 27 of 1923);
the expression “the Land Commission” means the Irish Land Commission;
the expression “the Lay Commissioners” means the Land Commissioners other than members of the Appeal Tribunal;
the word “lease” includes a fee farm grant and any contract of tenancy;
the word “mortgage” includes an equitable mortgage, a charge for securing any capital sum, and a judgment mortgage, but does not include a State annuity or a charge subsisting under a settlement, and the words “mortgagee” and “mortgagor” shall be construed accordingly and shall respectively include a person from time to time deriving title under the original mortgagee and a person from time to time deriving title under the original mortgagor;
the word “owner”, in relation to land, means—
(a) where the land is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the Land Commission, but not in the tenant-purchaser or purchaser thereof, the person who is for the time being the tenant-purchaser or purchaser, as the case may be, of such land, and
(b) in any other case, the owner of the lowest estate in the land constituting an estate saleable under the Land Purchase Acts;
the expression “State annuity” means any sum being—
(a) any land purchase annuity or any annual sum equivalent to a purchase annuity, within the meaning of the Land Purchase Acts, payable to the Land Commission, or
(b) any land purchase annuity payable to the Commissioners, or
(c) any rent charge, annuity or yearly or half-yearly payment payable to the Commissioners in respect of any local loan, within the meaning of the Local Loans Fund Act, 1935 (No. 16 of 1935);
the expression “vesting date” means, in relation to any land which is the subject of a vesting order, the date specified in that order as the date on which the land is to vest in the Minister;
the expression “vested land” means land which is the subject of a vesting order;
the expression “vesting order” means an order made under section 26 of this Act.
Provisions in relation to applications and appeals under Part III.
13.—Every application and every appeal under any section contained in this Part shall be made and conducted in the prescribed manner.
Finality of decision of Appeal Tribunal on appeals under Part III.
14.—(1) The decision of the Appeal Tribunal on any appeal under any section contained in this Part shall be final.
(2) Where, in the course of the hearing of an appeal to the Appeal Tribunal under any section contained in this Part, any party to the appeal requests the Appeal Tribunal to refer a question of law arising on the appeal to the Supreme Court by way of case stated for the determination of the Supreme Court, the Appeal Tribunal shall refer the question to the Supreme Court accordingly, and adjourn its decision on the appeal pending the determination of such case stated.
Application of Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
15.—Section 2 of the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, shall apply in relation to—
(a) the fixing of compensation under sections 19, 20 or 21 of this Act,
(b) the assessing, under sections 24 or 25 of this Act, of any value,
(c) the fixing of compensation under section 31 of this Act,
with the modification that the references in the said section 2 to the official arbitrator shall be construed as references to the Lay Commissioners.
Powers of Lay Commissioners and Appeal Tribunal to award costs in proceedings under Part III.
16.—(1) (a) In any proceedings under this Part heard and determined by the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal, the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal, as the case may be, may direct that the costs and expenses of any party to such proceedings shall be paid by any other party thereto, and they may also, on the application of such first-mentioned party, issue an order for the levying of the amount (as taxed or measured in accordance with paragraph (b) of this subsection) of such costs and expenses together with the costs of obtaining such order.
(b) Where the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal direct, under paragraph (a) of this subsection, that the costs and expenses of any party to proceedings heard and determined by them shall be paid by any other party thereto, the said costs and expenses shall be taxed by a Taxing Master of the High Court, unless both the said parties agree that the said costs and expenses should be measured by the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal, as the case may be, in which case the said costs and expenses shall be so measured.
(2) Every order made by the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal under this section shall be executed by a county registrar in like manner as if it were an execution order within the meaning of the Enforcement of Court Orders Act, 1926 (No. 18 of 1926).
(3) In the application of subsection (2) of this section in relation to a county or county borough for which there is for the time being an under-sheriff, the said subsection shall have effect as if the word “under-sheriff” were substituted for the expression “county registrar”.
(4) In the application of subsection (2) of this section in relation to a county or county borough in which there is for the time being a sheriff, appointed under section 12 of the Court Officers Act, 1945 (No. 25 of 1945), in whom the functions of the county registrar for such county or county borough in relation to the execution of execution orders are for the time being vested, the said subsection shall have effect as if the word “sheriff” were substituted for the expression “county registrar”.
Payment of compensation under sections 19, 20, 21 and 30 of this Act.
17.—(1) In this section the expression “mortgaged interest” means any interest, which was immediately before the vesting date subject to any mortgages, in vested land.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in respect of compensation for an interest in vested land which is not a mortgaged interest:—
(a) in case, within three months after the final determination, of the compensation, any person applies to the Minister for payment thereof, and satisfies the Minister that he is competent to give an effective discharge therefor, the compensation being regarded for this purpose as the proceeds of a sale of such interest effected immediately before the vesting date, the Minister shall pay the compensation to that person;
(b) in any other case,—
(i) if the compensation does not exceed one thousand pounds, the Minister shall pay it into the Circuit Court and the Circuit Court shall thereupon have with respect thereto all the jurisdiction exercisable by the High Court under the Lands Clauses Acts,
(ii) if the compensation exceeds one thousand pounds, it shall be paid, applied and dealt with in accordance with the provisions of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, with respect to purchase money or compensation coming to parties having limited interests or prevented from treating or not making title, and those provisions shall have effect accordingly.
(3) The following provisions shall apply in respect of any sum (representing the whole or part of compensation for an interest in vested land which is a mortgaged interest) allocated to a mortgagee under section 32 of this Act:—
(a) in case, within three months after such allocation, any person applies to the Minister for payment thereof and satisfies the Minister that he is competent to give an effective discharge therefor, the Minister shall pay the said sum to that person;
(b) in any other case, subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of this section shall apply in relation to the said sum as the said subparagraphs apply to the compensation referred to therein.
(4) The following provisions shall apply in respect of any sum (representing part of compensation for an interest in vested land which is a mortgaged interest) allocated to the mortgagor under section 32 of this Act:—
(a) in case, within three months after such allocation, any person applies to the Minister for payment thereof and satisfies the Minister that he is competent to give an effective discharge therefor, the said sum being regarded for this purpose as the net proceeds of a sale of such interest effected immediately before the vesting date, the Minister shall pay the said sum to that person;
(b) in any other case, subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of this section shall apply in relation to the said sum as the said subparagraphs apply to the compensation referred to therein.
(5) The following provisions shall apply in respect of compensation payable under sections 19 or 21 of this Act or payable by the Minister under section 20 of this Act:—
(a) in case, within three months after the final determination of the compensation, any person applies to the Minister for payment thereof and satisfies the Minister that he is competent to give an effective discharge therefor, the Minister shall pay the compensation to that person,
(b) in any other case, subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of this section shall apply in relation to the said compensation as the said subparagraphs apply to the compensation referred to therein.
(6) The Minister, if he thinks proper, may, in any particular case, extend the period of three months mentioned in subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of this section.
(7) (a) The compensation referred to or part of compensation referred to in subsection (2), (3) or (4) of this section shall bear interest at the rate of three pounds per cent. per annum in respect of the period from the vesting date until the date on which it is paid.
(b) The compensation referred to in subsection (5) of this section shall bear interest at the rate of three pounds per cent. per annum from the date on which the relevant extinguishment order or order under section 20 or 21 of this Act, as the case may be, comes into force to the date on which it is paid.
(8) Where—
(a) the Minister is required by subsections (2), (3), (4) or (5) of this section to pay to any person any sum, and
(b) any money (in this subsection referred to as the State debt) is owing by that person to a Minister of State, the Revenue Commissioners, the Commissioners or the Land Commission,
the Minister may, in lieu of paying the said sum (including interest thereon) to that person, apply the said sum and interest in or towards the payment of the State debt and pay to that person the balance (if any) thereof remaining.
(9) (a) The following provisions shall apply in respect of compensation payable by any person (other than the Minister) under section 20 of this Act:—
(i) in case, within three months after the final determination of the compensation, any person (in this paragraph referred to as the applicant) applies to the person liable to pay the compensation (in this paragraph referred to as the liable person) for payment thereof and satisfies the liable person that the applicant is competent to give an effective discharge therefor, the liable person shall pay the compensation to the applicant,
(ii) in any other case, subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of this section shall apply to the said compensation as the said subparagraphs apply to the compensation referred to therein, and as if the reference therein to the Minister were a reference to the liable person.
(b) The compensation referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall bear interest at the rate of three pounds per cent. per annum from the date on which the relevant order under section 20 of this Act comes into force to the date on which it is paid.
(c) If any person (other than the Minister), who is liable to pay compensation under section 20 of this Act, fails to comply with the provisions of the foregoing paragraphs of this subsection, any person, who is competent to give an effective discharge for such compensation, may recover from such first-mentioned person such compensation and the interest payable thereon under paragraph (b) of this subsection as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction.
(10) The payment of compensation or part of compensation and interest in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this section shall be a good discharge therefor.
Costs of deducing title to compensation under sections 19, 20, 21 or 30 of this Act.
18.—Where any sum (being compensation under section 19, 20 or 21 of this Act or compensation or part of compensation under section 30 of this Act) is payable to any person, then, unless such sum is deposited in Court under section 17 of this Act by reason of the wilful default of that person to make a good title thereto, the person liable to pay such sum shall pay to such first-mentioned person the costs incurred by him in deducing, evidencing and verifying the title to such sum, and section 83 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, shall apply in relation to such costs, and for the purposes of such application the person liable to pay such sum shall be deemed to be promoter of the undertaking.
Chapter II.
Extinguishment of Easements and Creation of Rights of Way.
Extinguishment of easements.
19.—(1) Where any land held by the Minister for the purposes of this Act is subject to any easements, the Minister may apply to the Lay Commissioners for an order (in this section referred to as an extinguishment order) under this section extinguishing such easements or any one or more of such easements.
(2) The Minister shall, immediately upon making an application for an extinguishment order, do the following things:—
(a) publish the prescribed notice of the application in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land to which the application relates is situate, and
(b) serve a copy of such notice on the occupier (if any) of the land to which any easement to which the application relates is believed to be appurtenant and on every person who appears to the Minister to be the owner of any such land, if it is practicable to ascertain that person.
(3) Every application for an extinguishment order shall be heard by the Lay Commissioners, after they have published the prescribed notice of the hearing in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land to which the application relates is situate.
(4) Where an application for an extinguishment order in relation to any land has been heard, the Lay Commissioners may—
(a) make the order in terms of the application, or
(b) make the order, with the exclusion from the operation thereof of any specified easements affecting the land, or
(c) refuse the application.
(5) Where an extinguishment order in relation to any land has been made by the Lay Commissioners, any person entitled to any easement, affecting such land, which will be extinguished by the operation of the order, may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order in so far as it will operate to extinguish such easement and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) confirm the order, or
(b) revoke the order, or
(c) vary the order so as to exclude such easement from the operation of the order.
(6) Where an application for an extinguishment order in relation to any land is refused, the Minister may, within two months after such refusal, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such refusal, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) affirm such refusal, or
(b) make the order in terms of the application, or
(c) make the order, with the exclusion from the operation thereof of any specified easement or easements affecting the land.
(7) Where an extinguishment order in respect of any land is made by the Lay Commissioners with the exclusion of any easement affecting the land from the operation of the order, the Minister may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the exclusion of such easement from the operation of the order, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) confirm the order, or
(b) vary the order by including the said easement therein.
(8) The Minister and any person interested, as being entitled to an easement affecting any land, which is the subject of an application or an appeal under any of the previous subsections of this section, shall be entitled to be heard on the hearing of the application or the appeal.
(9) (a) An extinguishment order made by the Lay Commissioners shall not come into force save as is provided by paragraphs (b) or (c) of this subsection.
(b) Where an extinguishment order is made by the Lay Commissioners and no appeal in respect of it is taken under subsections (5) or (7) of this section, it shall come into force immediately upon the expiration of two months after it is made.
(c) Where an extinguishment order made by the Lay Commissioners is confirmed or varied by the Appeal Tribunal under subsections (5) or (7) of this section, it shall come into force on the date on which it is so confirmed or varied.
(d) Where an extinguishment order is made by the Appeal Tribunal under subsection (6) of this section, it shall come into force on the date on which it is made.
(10) (a) Where an extinguishment order in respect of any land has come into force, the Minister shall be liable to pay compensation to any person entitled to an easement, affecting the land, which is extinguished by the operation of the order.
(b) Any compensation payable by the Minister under this subsection shall, in default of agreement, be fixed by the Lay Commissioners on application of the Minister or the person claiming to be entitled to such compensation.
(c) The Minister or any person claiming to be entitled to compensation under this subsection may, within one month after the date on which an application to fix such compensation has been decided by the Lay Commissioners, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the decision.
(11) Where an extinguishment order in respect of any land, which is registered under the Act of 1891, has come into force, the Minister shall send a copy of the order to the registering authority under the Act of 1891, and the said registering authority shall enter in the appropriate folio particulars of the order.
(12) No stamp duty shall be payable on any extinguishment order, nor shall any fees be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under subsection (11) of this section.
Temporary rights of way for the transport of timber.
20.—(1) Where, for the purpose of transporting any timber (including timber to be derived from trees proposed to be felled) from a wood or forest to a public road or to a railway or waterway, the owner of such timber requires a right of way (in this subsection referred to as the required right of way) by a particular route over any land (in this subsection referred to as the proposed servient tenement), he may make an application (which shall indicate, by reference to a plan to be attached to the application, the required right of way and shall specify the period (which shall not exceed twelve months and is in this subsection referred to as the required period) during which he wishes to exercise the required right of way) to the Lay Commissioners for an order granting to him the required right of way, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the applicant shall, upon making the application, serve the prescribed notice of the application on the occupier (if any) of the proposed servient tenement and on the person who appears to him to be the owner of the proposed servient tenement, if it is reasonably practicable to ascertain that person;
(b) the Lay Commissioners shall publish the prescribed notice of the hearing of the application in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the proposed servient tenement is situate;
(c) the Lay Commissioners, after hearing the application, may—
(i) make an order granting to the applicant a right of way (being, as they think fit, either the required right of way or another right of way), exercisable during the required period or such other period (not exceeding twelve months) as they think fit, over the proposed servient tenement, or
(ii) refuse the application;
(d) if the Lay Commissioners make the order, the occupier or the owner of the proposed servient tenement may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order, or
(ii) confirm the order, but do either or both of the following things, namely, alter the route of the right of way thereby created and alter the period (so however that it shall not exceed twelve months) specified in the order as the period during which the right of way is to be exercisable, or
(iii) revoke the order;
(e) if the Lay Commissioners refuse to make the order, the applicant may, within two months after such refusal, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such refusal, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) affirm such refusal, or
(ii) make an order granting to the applicant a right of way (being, as they think fit, either the required right of way or another right of way), exercisable during the required period or such other period (not exceeding twelve months) as they think fit, over the proposed servient tenement;
(f) if the Lay Commissioners make the order, but grant thereby a right of way other than the required right of way, the applicant may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, in so far as it grants a right of way other than the required right of way, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order as made by the Lay Commissioners, or
(ii) vary the order by substituting a right of way different from that specified in the order;
(g) if the Lay Commissioners make the order, but thereby grant a right of way exercisable for a period less than the required period, the applicant may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, in so far as it grants a right of way exercisable for a period less than the required period, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order as made by the Lay Commissioners, or
(ii) vary the order by altering the period (so however that it shall not exceed twelve months) specified in the order as the period during which the right of way is to be exercisable;
(h) the applicant and the occupier and the owner of the proposed servient tenement shall each be entitled to be heard on the hearing of the application or of an appeal under this subsection;
(i) if the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal (as the case may be) are satisfied that after diligent inquiry the owner of the proposed servient tenement cannot be found or ascertained, the application or an appeal under this subsection may be heard and determined, notwithstanding the fact that such owner has not been found or ascertained.
(2) Every order under subsection (1) of this section shall—
(a) have attached thereto a map showing the location of the right of way thereby granted and its extent,
(b) be expressed and operate to confer on the grantee under the order and his licensees a right, during the period (which shall be taken as commencing on the date on which the order comes into force) specified in the order, to pass and repass, with or without vehicles and animals, over the portion of land over which the right of way as shown on the said map is exercisable,
(c) operate to authorise the said grantee to construct and maintain a road on such portion.
(3) (a) An order made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners shall not come into force save as is provided by paragraphs (b) or (c) of this subsection.
(b) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners and no appeal in respect of it is duly taken under the said subsection (1), the order shall come into force immediately upon the expiration of two months after the date on which the order is made.
(c) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners and is confirmed or varied by the Appeal Tribunal under the said subsection (1), the order shall come into force on the date on which it is so confirmed or varied.
(d) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Appeal Tribunal, the order shall come into force on the date on which it is so made.
(4) (a) Where an order under subsection (1) of this section has come into force, the grantee under the order shall be liable to pay compensation to the occupier (if any) and the owner of the land over which the right of way is granted by the order.
(b) Any compensation payable under this subsection shall, in default of agreement, be fixed by the Lay Commissioners on the application of the person liable to pay the compensation or the person claiming to be entitled to it.
(c) The person liable to pay any compensation under this subsection or any person claiming to be entitled to such compensation may, within one month after the date on which an application to fix such compensation has been decided by the Lay Commissioners, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the decision.
(5) Where the grantee under an order made under subsection (1), of this section constructs a road over the portion of land over which the right of way granted by the order is exercisable, the occupier or owner of such land may, within one month after the expiration of the period during which the right is exercisable, serve on the said grantee a notice requiring him to remove from such portion the materials used for the construction of such road, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the said grantee shall, not later than one month after the service of the notice, remove the said materials,
(b) if the said grantee fails to comply with paragraph (a) of this subsection, the occupier or owner may remove the said materials and, in that case, may recover from the said grantee as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction the expenses incurred by him in such removal.
(6) Where the land, over which a right of way is granted by an order under subsection (1) of this section, is registered under the Act of 1891, the Land Commission shall send a copy of the order to the registering authority under the Act of 1891, together with a certificate as to the date on which the order came into force, and the said registering authority shall register the said right of way as a burden affecting the said land during the period for which the said right of way is exercisable.
(7) No stamp duty shall be payable on any order under sub-section (1) of this section, nor shall any fees be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under subsection (6) of this section.
Creation of rights of way.
21.—(1) Where the Minister requires, in connection with any land (in this subsection referred to as the proposed dominant tenement) held by him for the purposes of this Act, a right of way (in this subsection referred to as the required right of way) by a particular route over any other land (in this subsection referred to as the proposed servient tenement), he may make an application (which shall indicate, by reference to a plan to be attached to the application, the required right of way) to the Lay Commissioners for an order creating the required right of way, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the Minister shall, upon making the application, serve the prescribed notice of the application on the occupier (if any) of the proposed servient tenement and on the person who appears to the Minister to be the owner of the proposed servient tenement, if it is reasonably practicable to ascertain that person;
(b) the Lay Commissioners shall publish the prescribed notice of the hearing of the application in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the proposed servient tenement is situate;
(c) the Lay Commissioners, after hearing the application, may—
(i) make an order creating a right of way (being, as they think fit, either the required right of way or another right of way) over the proposed servient tenement as appurtenant to the proposed dominant tenement, or
(ii) refuse the application;
(d) if the Lay Commissioners make the order, the occupier or the owner of the proposed servient tenement may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order, or
(ii) confirm the order but alter the route of the right of way thereby created, or
(iii) revoke the order;
(e) if the Lay Commissioners refuse to make an order, the Minister may, within two months after such refusal, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such refusal, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) affirm the refusal, or
(ii) make an order creating a right of way (being, as they think fit, either the required right of way or another right of way) over the proposed servient tenement as appurtenant to the proposed dominant tenement;
(f) if the Lay Commissioners make the order but create thereby a right of way other than the required right of way, the Minister may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, in so far as it creates a right of way other than the required right of way, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order as made by the Lay Commissioners, or
(ii) vary the order by substituting a right of way different from that specified in the order;
(g) the Minister and the occupier and the owner of the proposed servient tenement shall each be entitled to be heard on the hearing of the application or of an appeal under this subsection;
(h) if the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal (as the case may be) are satisfied that after diligent inquiry the owner of the proposed servient tenement cannot be found or ascertained, the application or an appeal under this subsection may be heard and determined, notwithstanding the fact that such owner has not been found or ascertained.
(2) Every order under subsection (1) of this section shall—
(a) have attached thereto a map showing the location of the right of way created thereby and its extent,
(b) be expressed and operate to confer on the Minister, his successors in title and his licensees a right to pass and repass, at all times with or without vehicles and animals, over the land over which the right of way (as shown on the said map) is exercisable.
(3) (a) An order made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners shall not come into force save as is provided by paragraphs (b) or (c) of this subsection.
(b) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners and no appeal in respect of it is duly taken under the said subsection (1), the order shall come into force immediately upon the expiration of two months after the date on which the order is made.
(c) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Lay Commissioners and is confirmed or varied by the Appeal Tribunal under the said subsection (1), the order shall come into force on the date on which it is so confirmed or varied.
(d) Where an order is made under subsection (1) of this section by the Appeal Tribunal, the order shall come into force on the date on which it is so made.
(4) (a) Where an order under subsection (1) of this section has come into force, the Minister shall be liable to pay compensation to the owner of the land over which the right of way is created by the order.
(b) Any compensation payable under this subsection shall, in default of agreement, be fixed by the Lay Commissioners on the application of the Minister or the person claiming to be entitled to the compensation.
(c) The Minister or any person claiming to be entitled to compensation under this subsection may, within one month after the date on which an application to fix such compensation has been decided by the Lay Commissioners, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the decision.
(5) Where an order under subsection (1) of this section has come into force, the Minister may construct and maintain in repair a road on the portion of the land over which the right of way created by the order is exercisable.
(6) Where the land, over which a right of way is created by an order under subsection (1) of this section, is registered under the Act of 1891, the Minister shall send a copy of the order to the registering authority under the Act of 1891 and the said registering authority shall register the said right of way as a burden affecting the said land.
(7) No stamp duty shall be payable on any order under subsection (1) of this section, nor shall any fees be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under subsection (6) of this section.
Chapter III.
Compulsory Acquisition of Land.
Particulars of interests in land.
22.—(1) Where the Minister considers it desirable to acquire any land for the purposes of this Act, he may serve on any person, who appears to him to have any interest in that land, a notice requiring that person to furnish to the Minister within a specified time (not being less than twenty days from such service)—
(a) a return in writing stating whether he has or has not any interest in that land, and
(b) if he has any such interest, an abstract (with copies of all abstracted documents) of his title to that interest.
(2) Where a person, upon whom a notice has been served under this section, complies with the notice, the Minister shall pay him all costs necessarily and properly incurred by him in relation to such compliance.
(3) If any person upon whom a notice has been served under this section fails, or neglects to comply with such notice, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(4) Where—
(a) a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (3) of this section by reason of his failure or neglect to do the things specified in a notice served on him under this section within the time specified in the notice, and
(b) the said things remain, after the date of such conviction, undone by him,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for each day, after the date of such first-mentioned conviction, on which the said things remain undone by him and such offence shall be a continuing offence and accordingly fresh proceedings in respect thereof may be taken from time to time.
Authorisation to the Minister to acquire land compulsorily.
23.—(1) (a) If the Minister desires to acquire any land for the purposes of this Act but is unable to acquire the land by agreement expeditiously, he may apply to the Lay Commissioners for an order under this section authorising him to acquire the land compulsorily in accordance with this Chapter.
(b) A certificate under the official seal of the Minister certifying that he has been unable to acquire any specified land by agreement expeditiously shall, for the purposes of this subsection, be conclusive evidence of the fact so certified.
(2) The Minister shall, immediately upon making an application for an acquisition order in respect of any land, do the following things:—
(a) publish the prescribed notice of the application in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land is situate, and
(b) serve a copy of such notice on the occupier (if any) of the land and on the person who appears to the Minister to be the owner of the land, if it is reasonably practicable to ascertain that person.
(3) Where an application for an acquisition order in respect of any land has been made, the Lay Commissioners shall hear the application, after publishing the prescribed notice of the hearing in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land is situate, and may, subject to the subsequent provisions of this section,—
(a) make the order, or
(b) make the order with the exclusion therefrom of any specified part of the said land, or
(c) refuse the application.
(4) No acquisition order shall be made in respect of any land—
(a) which, in the opinion of the Lay Commissioners, is required for the amenity or convenience of a dwelling-house, or
(b) which is the property of a local authority, or
(c) which has been acquired by any corporation or company for the purposes of a railway, dock, canal, water or other public undertaking, or
(d) which is the site of a national monument, within the meaning of the National Monuments Act, 1930 (No. 2 of 1930), and is owned by the Commissioners.
(5) An acquisition order in respect of any land may provide for the continuance of an existing easement in or over the land or for the creation, in lieu of an existing easement, of any new easement in or over the land.
(6) Where an acquisition order in respect of any land has been made by the Lay Commissioners, the occupier or the owner of the land may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) revoke the order, or
(b) confirm the order as so made, or
(c) vary the order by excluding part of the land.
(7) Where—
(a) an acquisition order has been made by the Lay Commissioners in respect of any land which is subject to an easement, and
(b) the order does not provide for the continuance of that easement or for the creation, in lieu thereof, of a new easement,
the person entitled to that easement may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order in so far as it does not contain the said provision, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order as so made, or
(ii) vary the order by including the said provision therein.
(8) Where an application for an acquisition order in respect of any land is refused, the Minister may, within two months after such refusal, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such refusal, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) affirm the refusal, or
(b) make the order either as respects the whole of the land or any specified part thereof and, in case such land is subject to an easement, provide, if they think fit, for the continuance of such easement or for the creation, in lieu thereof, of a new easement.
(9) Where—
(a) an application for an acquisition order in relation to any land (in this subsection referred to as the required land) has been made, and
(b) the order has been made by the Lay Commissioners with the exclusion therefrom of any particular part of the required land,
the Minister may, within two months after the making of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such exclusion, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order as so made, or
(ii) confirm the order and delete therefrom the said exclusion and, if they so think fit, provide instead for the exclusion therefrom of any particular part of the required land.
(10) Where—
(a) an acquisition order in respect of any land has been made by the Lay Commissioners, and
(b) the order provides for the continuance of an existing easement in or over the land or for the creation, in lieu of an existing easement, of a new easement in or over the land,
the Minister may, within two months after the making of the acquisition order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against such provision, and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(i) confirm the order, or
(ii) vary the order by deleting therefrom the said provision.
(11) The Minister and any person interested (whether as occupier or owner or as being entitled to an easement) in any land which is the subject of an application or an appeal under this section shall be entitled to be heard on the hearing of the application or appeal.
(12) If the Lay Commissioners or the Appeal Tribunal (as the case may be) are satisfied that after diligent inquiry the owner of the land to which an application or appeal under this section relates cannot be found or ascertained, the application or appeal may be heard and determined, notwithstanding the fact that such owner has not been found or ascertained.
(13) (a) An acquisition order made by the Lay Commissioners shall not come into force save as is provided by paragraphs (b) or (c) of this subsection.
(b) Where an acquisition order is made by the Lay Commissioners and no appeal in respect of it is taken under subsection (6), (7), (9) or (10) of this section, it shall come into force immediately upon the expiration of two months after it is made.
(c) Where an acquisition order made by the Lay Commissioners is confirmed or varied by the Appeal Tribunal under subsection (6), (7), (9) or (10) of this section, it shall come into force on the date on which it is so confirmed or varied.
(d) Where an acquisition order is made by the Appeal Tribunal under subsection (8) of this section, it shall come into force on the date on which it is made.
(14) Every acquisition order shall remain in force for the period of two years commencing on the date on which it came into force and no longer.
(15) Every acquisition order shall have attached thereto a map or plan showing the land in respect of which the acquisition order is made.
(16) Where an acquisition order in respect of any land comes into force, the Land Commission shall as soon as may be thereafter—
(a) publish, in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land is situate, a notice (which shall specify the place at which the acquisition order may be inspected and the times for inspection) of the making of the order, and
(b) serve a copy of such notice on every person who appears to the Land Commission to have any interest in the land.
Assessment of value of interests in land the subject of an acquisition order.
24.—(1) Where an acquisition order in respect of any land is in force, the Minister may apply to the Lay Commissioners to assess the value of any particular interest in the land.
(2) Where an application under this section has been duly made to the Lay Commissioners to assess the value of any particular interest in any land, the Lay Commissioners, after affording any person claiming to be entitled to such interest an opportunity of being heard, shall by order assess the value of such interest.
(3) The Minister or any person claiming to be entitled to an interest in land the subject of an order under subsection (2) of this section may, within two months after the date of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order.
Provisional apportionment of certain annual sums and assessment of value of part thereof.
25.—(1) Where any land (in this subsection referred to as the acquirable land), in respect of which an acquisition order is in force, is subject in conjunction with other land to an annual sum, the Lay Commissioners shall, on the application of the Minister and after affording the persons by and to whom the said annual sum is payable an opportunity of being heard, by order—
(a) apportion the said annual sum in such manner as they consider proper between the acquirable land and such other land, and
(b) assess the value of so much of the said annual sum as is apportioned to the acquirable land.
(2) The Minister or the person by or to whom an annual sum the subject of an order under subsection (1) of this section is payable may, within two months after the date of the order, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the order and the Appeal Tribunal may, on such appeal,—
(a) confirm the order, or
(b) vary it in such manner as the Appeal Tribunal thinks fit.
(3) An order under subsection (1) of this section apportioning part of an annual sum to land which is the subject of an acquisition order shall come into force if, but only if, a vesting order is made in respect of that land, but if that vesting order is made the order under this section shall come into force on the day immediately preceding the vesting date.
(4) Where an order under subsection (1) of this section in relation to an annual sum payable out of land (in this subsection referred to as the acquirable land) in respect of which an acquisition order is made, and other land (in this subsection referred to as the non-acquirable land) has come into force, then, as on and from the date on which the order comes into force,—
(a) the non-acquirable land shall be, by virtue of this subsection, released from so much of the said annual sum as is apportioned to the acquirable land,
(b) the person entitled to the said annual sum immediately before the vesting date and his successors in title shall, in respect of the non-acquirable land, have the same rights and remedies for the recovery of the part of the said annual sum apportioned to the non-acquirable land as previously to the vesting date he had for the recovery of the whole of the said annual sum,
(c) in case such annual sum was a rent payable under a lease,—
(i) the lessee shall, as to all rent accruing under the lease, in respect of any period commencing on or after the vesting date, be liable only to the portion thereof apportioned to the non-acquirable land,
(ii) all the covenants, conditions and agreements of the lease, except as to the amount of the rent to be paid, shall remain in force with regard to the non-acquirable land in the same way as if the non-acquirable land only had been comprised in the lease.
Vesting orders.
26.—(1) Where an acquisition order in respect of any land is in force, the Minister may, if in his absolute discretion he so thinks fit, make, subject to subsection (2) of this section, an order under this section vesting the land in him on a specified date not earlier than one month after the making thereof.
(2) The Minister shall not make a vesting order in respect of any land which is subject in conjunction with any other land to any annual sum unless an order has been made under section 25 of this Act in relation to such lands.
(3) A vesting order shall—
(a) have attached thereto a map or plan showing the land to which the order relates;
(b) if the relevant acquisition order provides for the continuance of an existing easement or for the creation, in lieu of an existing easement, of a new easement, contain a similar provision.
(4) Where a vesting order is made in respect of any land, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the vesting order shall operate to vest the said land in the Minister, as on and from the vesting date, for an estate in fee simple in possession subject—
(i) in case the said land is subject to a State annuity, to that State annuity,
(ii) to any easement, for the continuance or creation whereof provision is made in the vesting order in pursuance of subsection (3) of this section,
but save as aforesaid free from all public rights (if any) and from the claims of all persons who are interested in the said land, whether in respect of incumbrances or interests therein or otherwise howsoever;
(b) in respect of each interest subsisting in the said land immediately before the vesting date—
(i) the order shall operate, as on and from the vesting date, to transfer and attach to the compensation, payable in respect of that interest, all estates, trusts and incumbrances subsisting in respect of that interest immediately before the vesting date,
(ii) the said compensation shall, as respects any rights or claims, existing immediately before the vesting date, to or against that interest, represent that interest for all purposes,
(iii) if that interest was, immediately before the vesting date, settled land, within the meaning of the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, the said compensation shall be capital money for the purposes of those Acts.
(5) Where the Minister makes a vesting order in respect of any land, he shall as soon as may be thereafter—
(a) publish, in the Iris Oifigiúil and in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in which the land is situate, a notice (which shall specify the place at which the vesting order may be inspected and the times for inspection) of the making of the order,
(b) serve a copy of such notice on all persons who appear to him to have had, immediately before the vesting date, any interest in the land.
(6) Where any public right is terminated by a vesting order the Minister may, if he thinks it necessary, arrange for a right to be exercisable by the public in lieu of the terminated public right.
(7) Where any land has become vested in the Minister by means of a vesting order, the Minister shall send to the registering authority under the Act of 1891 the vesting order and, on receipt thereof, the said registering authority shall cause the Minister to be registered under the Act of 1891 as owner in fee-simple of the land in accordance with the terms of the vesting order.
(8) No stamp duty shall be payable on any vesting order nor shall any fees be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under subsection (7) of this section.
Retrospective apportionment of State annuities in certain cases.
27.—Where a vesting order is made in respect of any land (in this section referred to as the acquired land) which, immediately before the vesting date, was subject, in conjunction with other land, to a State annuity,—
(a) the Minister shall give notice of the vesting order to the authority to whom the State annuity was payable,
(b) the said authority shall, as soon as may be after the receipt of the notice, do one of the following things:—
(i) apportion, with effect as on and from the day immediately preceding the vesting date, the State annuity in such manner as the said authority consider proper between the acquired land and such other land,
(ii) declare the whole of the State annuity to be exclusively charged, with effect as on and from the day immediately preceding the vesting date, on either the acquired land or such other land.
Taking possession of land acquired by the Minister.
28.—(1) Where the Minister makes a vesting order in respect of any land, the Minister may enter on and take possession of the land on, or at any time after, the vesting date.
(2) If any person obstructs or interferes with the entry on or taking of possession of any land under this section, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Order for possession of land vested in the Minister.
29.—(1) Where the Minister is under section 28 of this Act entitled to enter on and take possession of any land and any person neglects or refuses to give up possession thereof or obstructs or interferes with such entry on or taking possession of the land, the Judicial Commissioner may, on the application of the Minister, issue an order to the county registrar, within whose county or county borough the land is situate, to deliver possession of the land to any person named in the order, and upon receipt of the order the county registrar shall deliver possession of the land accordingly and the Minister shall be entitled to recover from the person in default all costs and expenses incurred by him in connection with the issuing and execution of the order.
(2) An order issued under this section shall be deemed to be an execution order within the meaning of the Enforcement of Court Orders Act, 1926 (No. 18 of 1926).
(3) Where possession of any land has been delivered by a county registrar under this section, any person who, without the consent of the Minister, enters on and takes possession of the land or any part thereof shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds and to a further fine not exceeding ten pounds for every day during which he remains in possession.
(4) In the application of subsections (1) and (3) of this section in relation to a county or county borough for which there is for the time being an under-sheriff, the said subsections shall have effect as if the word “under-sheriff” were substituted for the expression “county registrar” where the latter expression occurs in the said subsections.
(5) In the application of subsections (1) and (3) of this section to a county or county borough in which there is for the time being a sheriff, appointed under section 12 of the Court Officers Act, 1945 (No. 25 of 1945), in whom the functions of the county registrar for such county or county borough in relation to the execution of execution orders are for the time being vested, the said subsections shall have effect as if the word “sheriff” were substituted for the expression “county registrar” where the latter expression occurs in the said subsections.
Compensation.
30.—(1) Where a vesting order is made in respect of any land, the Minister shall be liable to pay compensation in respect of every interest (other than an easement continued by the vesting order or an easement in lieu whereof a new easement has been created by the vesting order) subsisting therein immediately before the vesting date.
(2) In the subsequent sections contained in this Chapter, the word “compensation” means compensation under this section in respect of an interest in land.
Assessment of compensation in respect of interests.
31.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the amount of compensation payable in respect of any interest in vested land shall,—
(a) in case such interest was, immediately before the vesting date, subject to any mortgage or mortgages, be fixed, in default of agreement between the Minister, the mortgagor and all the mortgagees, by the Lay Commissioners on the application of the Minister, the mortgagor or any mortgagee, or
(b) in any other case, be fixed, in default of agreement, by the Lay Commissioners on the application of the Minister or the person claiming the compensation.
(2) Where compensation has been fixed by the Lay Commissioners, the Minister or any person (including a mortgagee) interested therein may, within one month after the compensation has been so fixed, appeal to the Appeal Tribunal against the award of the Lay Commissioners.
(3) Where—
(a) the value of any interest in vested land has been assessed by an assessment order, and
(b) that interest is subsisting immediately before the vesting date,
then, subject to subsection (5) of this section, the compensation payable in respect of the interest shall be an amount equal to the sum assessed by the assessment order.
(4) Where—
(a) the value of any interest (in this subsection referred to as the original interest) in vested land has been assessed by an assessment order, and
(b) the original interest is subsisting immediately before the vesting date, and
(c) any interest (in this subsection referred to as the new interest) has since the date of the assessment order been created out of the original interest,
the compensation payable in respect of the original interest and the new interest shall not when added together exceed the amount assessed by the assessment order.
(5) Compensation shall be assessed separately in respect of each interest in vested land.
(6) Where either—
(a) (i) any interest in vested land was settled land within the meaning of the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, and
(ii) such interest was immediately before the vesting date subject to any charges which are charges subsisting under a settlement, or
(b) any interest in vested land was immediately before the vesting date subject to any mortgage or mortgages,
the compensation in respect of such interest shall be fixed on the assumption that it was not so subject.
Allocation of compensation in respect of mortgaged interests.
32.—(1) In this section the expression “the mortgage debt” means, in relation to a mortgage on vested land, the total of the sums due immediately before the vesting date on foot of the mortgage for principal moneys and interest.
(2) Where an interest in vested land was, immediately before the vesting date, subject to one mortgage and no more, the following provisions shall have effect in relation to the compensation for such interest:—
(a) in case the compensation is sufficient to discharge the mortgage debt in full, the Minister shall by order allocate to the mortgagee so much of the compensation as is sufficient to discharge the mortgage debt and allocate the surplus (if any) to the mortgagor;
(b) in case the compensation is not sufficient to discharge the mortgage debt in full, the Minister shall by order allocate the compensation to the mortgagee.
(3) Where an interest in vested land was, immediately before the vesting date, subject to two or more mortgages, the following provisions shall have effect in relation to the compensation for such interest:—
(a) in case the compensation is sufficient to discharge all the mortgage debts in full, the Minister shall by order allocate to each mortgagee so much of the compensation as is sufficient to discharge his mortgage debt in full and allocate the surplus (if any) to the mortgagor;
(b) in case the compensation is not sufficient to discharge all the mortgage debts in full,—
(i) if all the mortgagees agree as to how the compensation is to be allocated, the Minister shall by order allocate it in accordance with such agreement,
(ii) if all the mortgagees do not agree as to how the compensation is to be allocated,—
(I) the Minister may apply, in a summary manner, in case the compensation does not exceed one thousand pounds, to the Circuit Court or, in case the compensation exceeds one thousand pounds, to the High Court to allocate the compensation,
(II) if the Minister so applies, the Court shall, after giving all parties interested an opportunity of being heard, allocate in accordance with the respective priorities of the mortgages, the compensation, and the costs of and incidental to the application shall be in the discretion of the Court.
(4) Where any sum (representing compensation or part of compensation for an interest in vested land which was immediately before the vesting date subject to any mortgage) is allocated to a mortgagee under subsection (2) or subsection (3) of this section, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) as between the mortgagor and the mortgagee the said sum shall be deemed to be applicable—
(i) first, in satisfaction or reduction of so much of the mortgage debt as represents interest, and
(ii) secondly, in satisfaction or reduction of so much of the mortgage debt as represents principal moneys,
(b) as between the mortgagor and the mortgagee—
(i) the said sum shall be deemed to have been paid on the vesting date by the mortgagor to the mortgagee,
(ii) the part of the said sum so deemed to be applicable to the said interest shall be deemed to have been received by the mortgagee on the vesting date on foot of the said interest,
(iii) the part (if any) of the said sum so deemed to be applicable to principal moneys shall be deemed, notwithstanding anything contained in the instrument creating the mortgage, to have been received by the mortgagee on the vesting date on foot of the said principal moneys.
(c) all rights and remedies possessed by the mortgagee for securing payment of the mortgage debt, except the right against the vested land, shall remain in force in respect of so much (if any) of the mortgage debt as would remain unpaid if the payments, deemed, by virtue of paragraph (b) of this subsection, to have been made to the mortgagee on the vesting date, had in fact been so made.
Fixing and payment of compensation in small cases.
33.—(1) In this section—
the expression “small parcel of land” means land—
(a) the area whereof does not exceed two acres, and
(b) the rateable valuation whereof does not exceed five pounds;
the word “charge” does not include a State annuity.
(2) Where the land in respect of which a vesting order is made—
(a) is a small parcel of land, and
(b) is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the proprietor thereof, and
(c) is registered under the Act of 1891,
the following provisions shall have effect in relation to the compensation payable in respect of all interests subsisting in such land immediately before the vesting, date, that is to say:—
(i) the person who was, immediately before the vesting date, registered as full owner of such land or, if that person is dead, his personal representative, or the person who was, immediately before the vesting date, the owner of the first or only charge (if any) on such land or, if that person is dead, his personal representative, may, for the purpose of the fixing (including the fixing by agreement) and the payment of such compensation, be treated as being absolutely entitled to such compensation,
(ii) if such compensation is paid to the person who was, immediately before the vesting date, registered as full owner of such land or to his personal representative, the person to whom it is so paid shall hold it as a trustee for the persons (including himself), who, immediately before the vesting date, had any interests in such land, in respect of which compensation is payable, or were mortgagees of any such interests,
(iii) if such compensation is paid to the person who was, immediately before the vesting date, the owner of the first or only charge (if any) on such land or to his personal representative, the person to whom it is so paid shall hold or dispose of it in like manner as if he had, on the vesting date, sold such land in exercise of the powers of sale conferred by law on mortgagees of land.
(3) Where the land in respect of which a vesting order is made—
(a) is a small parcel of land, and
(b) is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the proprietor thereof, and
(c) is not registered under the Act of 1891,
the following provisions shall have effect in relation to the compensation payable in respect of all interests subsisting in such land immediately before the vesting date, that is to say:—
(i) the person who was immediately before the vesting date, the occupier of such land may, for the purpose of the fixing (including the fixing by agreement) and the payment of such compensation, be treated as being absolutely entitled to such compensation,
(ii) if such compensation is paid to that person, he shall hold it as a trustee for the persons (including himself) who, immediately before the vesting date, had any interests in such land, in respect of which compensation is payable or were mortgagees of any such interests.
(4) Where the land in respect of which a vesting order is made—
(a) is a small parcel of land, and
(b) is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the Land Commission, but not in the tenant-purchaser or purchaser thereof, and
(c) is subject to a State annuity (other than a tithe rent charge),
the following provisions shall have effect in relation to the compensation payable in respect of all interests (other than that of the Land Commission) in such land, that is to say:—
(i) the person who was, immediately before the vesting date, the occupier of such land may, for the purpose of the fixing (including the fixing by agreement) and the payment of such compensation be treated as being absolutely entitled to such compensation,
(ii) if such compensation is paid to that person, he shall hold it as a trustee for the persons (including himself but excluding the Land Commission) who, immediately before the vesting date, had any interests in such land in respect of which compensation is payable or were mortgagees of any such interests.
(5) Where a vesting order has been made in relation to part (in this subsection referred to as the acquired land) of a rateable hereditament, the Commissioner of Valuation and Boundary Surveyor may, on the application of the Minister, apportion to the acquired land such part of the rateable valuation of the said rateable hereditament as he thinks proper, and the part of the said rateable valuation so apportioned to the acquired land shall, for the purposes of this section but not further or otherwise, be taken to be the rateable valuation of the acquired land.
Limited application of the Lands Clauses Acts.
34.—The Lands Clauses Acts shall not, save as expressly provided by this Part, apply to the acquisition of land under this Chapter.
PART IV.
Restrictions on Cutting Down and Injuring Trees.
Definitions for purposes of Part IV.
35.—(1) In this Part—
the expression “afforestation conditions” means conditions attached to a general felling licence under subsection (3) or subsections (3) and (4) of section 49 of this Act;
the word “contribution” means the sum specified in a contributing condition;
the expression “contributing condition” means a condition attached to a limited felling licence under subsection (1) of section 42 of this Act;
the expression “cut down” means, in relation to a tree, cut through the trunk of the tree at a height of less than six feet from the ground surface to such an extent that the tree falls or is rendered liable to fall under the influence of natural agencies;
the expression “exempted tree” means any tree, being—
(a) a tree which, in the opinion of the Minister, is not necessary for the ornament or protection of the holding on which it stands and which is stated in the felling notice relating to it to be intended to be cut down for the purpose of using the timber thereof for the construction or repair of buildings, fences, or other structures on the said holding or another holding belonging to the owner of such first-mentioned holding, or on a holding belonging to another person in the immediate neighbourhood of such first-mentioned holding, or for the construction or repair of farming implements for use on any of the said holdings, or
(b) a tree which, in the opinion of the Minister, is not necessary for the ornament or protection of the holding on which it stands and which is stated in the felling notice relating to it to be intended to be cut down for the purpose of using it as domestic fuel on the holding on which it stands, or
(c) a tree which, in the opinion of the Minister, is dead or decayed or irremediably damaged and is useless for commercial purposes, or
(d) a tree in respect of which it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister that such tree is standing on land purchased before the 1st day of April, 1928, and that the whole or some part of the purchase money of such land was lent to the purchaser thereof on the terms that such tree should be cut down and sold and the proceeds thereof applied in or towards repayment of such loan and that such loan or some part thereof is still owing at the date of the felling notice relating to such tree, and in respect of which it is stated in such felling notice that such tree is being cut down for the purpose of complying with the said terms of the said loan, or
(e) a tree in respect of which it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister that the land on which such tree is standing is subject to a mortgage or charge subsisting at the passing of the Act of 1928, and that such tree together with other trees (whether included or not included in the same felling notice) standing on such land is a substantial portion of the security for the payment of the moneys secured by such mortgage or charge, and in respect of which it is stated in the felling notice relating to it that such tree is being cut down for sale with the intention of applying the proceeds of such sale in or towards payment of such moneys;
the expression “felling licence under the Act of 1928” means a licence granted under section 8 of the Act of 1928;
the expression “felling notice”, when used without qualification, means a notice, being either a felling notice under the Act of 1928 or a felling notice under this Act;
the expression “felling notice under the Act of 1928” means a notice given under section 5 of the Act of 1928;
the expression “felling notice under this Act” means a notice given under subsection (1) of section 37 of this Act;
the expression “general felling licence” means a licence granted under section 49 of this Act;
the expression “limited felling licence” means a licence granted under section 40 of this Act;
the expression “preservation condition” means—
(a) in relation to a limited felling licence, a condition attached to the licence under subsection (2) of section 41 of this Act, and
(b) in relation to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, a condition attached to the order under subsection (3) of section 46 of this Act;
the expression “prohibition order under the Act of 1928” means an order made under section 7 of the Act of 1928;
the expression “prohibition order under this Act” means an order made under subsection (1) of section 39 of this Act;
the expression “replanting conditions” means—
(a) in relation to a limited felling licence, conditions attached to the licence under subsection (1) of section 41 of this Act, and
(b) in relation to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, conditions attached to the order under subsection (2) of section 46 of this Act;
the expression “replanting order” means an order made under section 52 of this Act;
the expression “utilisation (exempted trees) order” means an order made under section 46 of this Act.
(2) Where—
(a) land is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the proprietor thereof or is vested under the said Acts in the Irish Land Commission but not in the tenant-purchaser or purchaser thereof, and
(b) trees growing on such land are reserved to the Irish Land Commission,
the Irish Land Commission shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Part (except section 44), to be the owner of such land.
(3) Where—
(a) land (not being land to which subsection (2) of this section applies) is vested under the Land Purchase Acts in the Irish Land Commission, and
(b) such land is occupied by a person (being a tenant-purchaser or purchaser) under an agreement for purchase entered into or deemed to have been entered into under the said Acts,
such person shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Part (except section 44), to be the owner of such land.
Exclusion of particular species of trees from operation of Part IV.
36.—(1) The Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, by order under this subsection declare that this Part or any particular provision thereof shall not apply to any tree of the species named in the order, and whenever any order is made under this subsection this Part or the particular provision thereof mentioned in the order (as the case may be) shall not, so long as the order remains in force, apply to any tree of the species named in the order.
(2) The Minister may at any time by order under this subsection revoke an order made under subsection (1) of this section.
Notice of intention to uproot or cut down trees.
37.—(1) Subject to subsection (4) of this section, it shall not be lawful for any person to uproot any tree over ten years old or to cut down any tree, unless the owner of the land on which the tree stands or a predecessor in title of such owner or some person on behalf of such owner or predecessor has, not less than twenty-one days and not more than two years before the commencement of the uprooting or cutting down (as the case may be) of the tree, given to the sergeant in charge of the Gárda Síochána station nearest to the tree a notice in writing (which shall be in the prescribed form and shall specify the name and address of the owner by or on whose behalf such notice is given, a place in the State at which a prohibition order under this Act (if made) in relation to the tree may be served, and such other particulars as may be prescribed) of intention to uproot or cut down (as the case may be) the tree.
(2) Where land has been sold before the 1st day of February, 1946, with a reservation to the vendor of trees standing on the land, subsection (1) of this section shall, in relation to any such tree, have effect as if, for a reference to the owner of the land on which the tree stands, there were substituted a reference to the person who is (by virtue of the said reservation) the owner for the time being of the tree.
(3) If any person uproots or cuts down or causes or permits to be uprooted or cut down any tree in contravention of this section, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every tree so uprooted or cut down or caused or permitted to be so uprooted or cut down.
(4) Subsection (1) of this section shall not apply to the uprooting or cutting down of any tree if—
(a) the tree is uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by a limited felling licence or a general felling licence and during the period during which such authority is exercisable, or
(b) the tree is standing on land held by the Minister for the purposes of this Act, or
(c) the tree is standing in a county or other borough or an urban district, or
(d) the tree is standing within one hundred feet of any building other than a wall or temporary structure, or
(e) the tree is cut down under section 34 of the Local Government Act, 1925 (No. 5 of 1925), or section 98 of the Electricity Supply Act, 1927 (No. 27 of 1927), or
(f) the tree is uprooted or cut down by a local authority in connection with road construction or widening or improvement schemes or building or constructional work, or
(g) the tree is certified by a local authority as dangerous to road traffic on account of age or condition, or
(h) the tree is uprooted or cut down by direction of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs on the ground that it is a danger or obstruction to telegraph or telephone wires.
(5) Nothing in this section shall be construed as limiting the right of a district planning authority, under the Town and Regional Planning Acts, 1934 and 1939, to prohibit under the said Acts the felling of trees in its planning district.
Provisions in relation to trees intended to be uprooted for transplantation.
38.—(1) Where a felling notice contains a statement that a tree is intended to be uprooted for the purpose of transplantation, it shall not be lawful for any person—
(a) to use or deal with the tree or cause or permit the tree to be used or dealt with, if uprooted in pursuance of such notice, for any other purpose, or
(b) to cut down the tree or cause or permit the tree to be cut down during the period of two years commencing on the date on which the felling notice was given.
(2) Every person who, in respect of any tree, acts in contravention of subsection (1) of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every such tree.
Prohibition orders.
39.—(1) Whenever a felling notice under this Act has been given in relation to any tree, the Minister may, unless it is stated in such notice that the tree is intended to be uprooted for the purpose of transplantation, within but not after twenty-one days from the date on which such notice was given, make and serve on the owner by or on whose behalf the notice was given or his successor in title an order prohibiting the uprooting or cutting down of the tree.
(2) Every prohibition order under this Act consequential upon a felling notice under this Act shall be served either—
(a) by delivering it to the person on whom it is to be served, or
(b) by leaving it for him with a person of the age of sixteen years or upwards at the place named in the felling notice under this Act for the service of a prohibition order under this Act.
(3) Where—
(a) a prohibition order under the Act of 1928 in respect of any tree has been duly served in accordance with section 7 of the Act of 1928, or
(b) a prohibition order under this Act in respect of any tree has been duly served in accordance with subsection (2) of this section,
it shall not be lawful for any person to uproot or cut down or cause or permit to be uprooted or cut down such tree.
(4) If any person uproots or cuts down or causes or permits to be uprooted or cut down any tree in contravention of this section, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every tree so uprooted or cut down or caused or permitted to be uprooted or cut down.
(5) Subsection (3) of this section shall not apply to the uprooting or cutting down of any tree if the tree is uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by a limited felling licence or a general felling licence and during the period during which such authority is exercisable.
Limited felling licences.
40.—(1) Where—
(a) a prohibition order under the Act of 1928 has been duly served under section 7 of the Act of 1928, or
(b) a prohibition order under this Act has been duly served,
the Minister may, if he thinks fit, either on his own motion or on an application made to him, in the prescribed form and manner, by or on behalf of the owner of the land on which stands the tree to which the order relates, grant to the owner a licence authorising the uprooting or cutting down of the tree, and the authority so conferred shall, unless it is sooner terminated under section 43 of this Act, be exercisable during a period of two years commencing on the date on which the licence is granted.
(2) Where the authority conferred by a limited felling licence is suspended under section 43 of this Act,—
(a) the authority shall not be exercisable during the period of suspension,
(b) if the suspension is removed, the period of suspension shall not be reckoned in computing, for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, the period during which the authority is exercisable.
(3) Where land has been sold before the 1st day of February, 1946, with a reservation to the vendor of trees standing on the land, subsection (1) of this section shall, in relation to any such tree, the subject of a prohibition order under this Act or a prohibition order under the Act of 1928, have effect as if, for the reference to the owner of the land on which the tree stands, there were substituted a reference to the person who is (by virtue of the said reservation) the owner for the time being of the tree.
(4) Before granting a limited felling licence in relation to a tree standing on land which is for the time being subject to an annuity payable to the Land Commission, the Minister shall have regard to the security for the payment of such annuity.
(5) Where an application duly made for a limited felling licence relates exclusively to one or more exempted trees, the Minister shall not refuse such application.
(6) Where an application duly made for a limited felling licence relates to one or more exempted trees and also to one or more other trees, the Minister shall not refuse so much of such application as relates to an exempted tree or trees.
(7) Whenever the Minister refuses, wholly or in part, an application for a limited felling licence, he shall, if so requested by the applicant, state in writing the ground on which he so refuses the application.
Attachment of replanting conditions and preservation conditions to limited felling licences.
41.—(1) Whenever the Minister grants a limited felling licence (other than a limited felling licence relating exclusively to an exempted tree or trees),—
(a) he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the licence the following conditions, that is to say:—
(i) a condition (in this section referred to as the planting condition) that, if any tree or trees to which the licence relates is or are uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by the licence, the licensee shall, before the expiration of a specified period of not less than twelve months after the date on which the authority conferred by the licence ceases to be exercisable or the expiration of such (if any) extension of that period as the Minister may in his discretion allow, plant, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, on a specified part of the land on which stands the tree to which the licence relates or of other land owned by the licensee at the date of the grant of the licence, either (as the Minister thinks fit and specifies in the licence) a specified number of trees of a specified kind or such numbers of trees of various specified kinds as the Minister specifies,
(ii) a condition (in this section referred to as the protection condition) that, until the expiration of eleven years from the date on which the authority conferred by the licence ceases to be exercisable or a period of ten years from the date of planting, whichever period expires last, the licensee shall preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the trees planted in pursuance of the planting condition and shall for that purpose maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals,
(b) where the Minister attaches to the licence the planting condition and the protection condition, he may also attach to the licence a condition that the licensee shall, before planting any tree in pursuance of the planting condition, fence the place in which such tree is to be planted in such manner as will effectively protect such tree when planted from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(2) Whenever the Minister grants a limited felling licence (other than a limited felling licence relating exclusively to an exempted tree or trees),—
(a) he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the licence a condition (in this section referred to as the maintenance condition) that, until the expiration of a period of eleven years from the date on which the authority conferred by the licence ceases to be exercisable, the licensee shall preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, trees which are growing, at the date of the grant of the licence, on a specified part of the land on which stands the tree to which the licence relates or of other land owned by the licensee at the date of the licence and also trees which, in consequence of natural regeneration, commence to grow on the specified land, or which are planted thereon, subsequent to the date of the licence, and shall for that purpose maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals;
(b) where the Minister attaches to the licence the maintenance condition, he may also attach to the licence a condition that the licensee shall, before the expiration of a period of twelve months from the date on which the authority conferred by the licence ceases to be exercisable, fence the land specified in the maintenance condition in such manner as will effectively protect all trees growing thereon, or which may grow thereon, from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(3) The attachment of the maintenance condition to a limited felling licence shall not operate so as to render unlawful the uprooting or cutting down, subject to the other provisions of this Act, by the licensee of any tree if such uprooting or cutting down is done in the course of, and in accordance with the general practice of, good forestry.
(4) Whenever the Minister is empowered, under subsection (1) of this section, to attach to a limited felling licence replanting conditions and is empowered, under subsection (2) of this section, to attach to the licence a preservation condition or preservation conditions, he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the licence both—
(a) replanting conditions, and
(b) a preservation condition or preservation conditions.
(5) Where—
(a) any replanting conditions, whether with or without a preservation condition or preservation conditions, are attached to a limited felling licence, and
(b) the licence relates to two or more trees, and
(c) some but not all of those trees are uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by the licence,
the Minister may, if he thinks fit, either—
(i) release the licensee from the obligation to comply with all or any of the said replanting conditions, or
(ii) reduce the number of trees to be planted by the licensee.
(6) Where—
(a) any preservation condition or conditions, whether with or without replanting conditions, is or are attached to a limited felling licence, and
(b) the licence relates to two or more trees, and
(c) some but not all of those trees are uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by the licence,
the Minister may, if he thinks fit, either—
(i) release the licensee from the obligation to comply with the said preservation condition or with both or either of the said preservation conditions, as the case may be, or
(ii) release the licensee from the obligation to comply with the said preservation condition or conditions in so far as it relates or they relate to a particular portion of the land specified in the maintenance condition.
(7) Where any replanting conditions, whether with or without a preservation condition or preservation conditions, are attached to a limited felling licence, the said replanting conditions shall (save if and in so far as he is or they are released therefrom) be binding on the licensee and on each of his successors in title to the land specified in such replanting conditions.
(8) Where—
(a) any replanting conditions, whether with or without a preservation condition or preservation conditions, are attached to a limited felling licence, and
(b) the licensee is not the occupier of the land specified in such replanting conditions,
the protection condition, save if and in so far as the licensee is released therefrom, shall be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of the said land.
(9) Where any preservation condition or conditions, whether with or without replanting conditions, is or are attached to a limited felling licence, the said preservation condition or conditions shall (save if and in so far as he is or they are released therefrom) be binding on the licensee and on each of his successors in title to the land specified in such preservation condition or conditions.
(10) Where—
(a) any preservation condition or conditions, whether with or without replanting conditions, is or are attached to a limited felling licence, and
(b) the licensee is not the occupier of the land specified in such preservation condition or conditions, the maintenance condition (save if and in so far as the licensee is released therefrom) shall be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of the said land.
(11) If, where any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, is or are attached to a limited felling licence, any person on whom that condition or any of those conditions, as the case may be, is or are binding fails to comply therewith, that person shall, in respect of every month during which such failure continues, be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first such conviction in relation to such limited felling licence, to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of every subsequent conviction in relation to such limited felling licence, to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Attachment of contributing condition to limited felling licences.
42.—(1) The Minister may, if he so thinks fit, attach to a limited felling licence (other than a limited felling licence relating exclusively to an exempted tree or trees) a condition that, before any tree is uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by the licence, the licensee shall pay to the Minister, by way of contribution to the expenses of the administration of the public services relating to forestry, such sum (to be specified in such condition) as the Minister thinks reasonable having regard to the expense which, in the opinion of the Minister, the licensee would, if replanting conditions were attached to the licence and compliance therewith were practicable, have had to incur to comply therewith.
(2) A contributing condition shall not be attached to a limited felling licence to which there is or are attached any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions.
(3) The following provisions shall apply and have effect in relation to every contributing condition attached to a limited felling licence, that is to say:—
(a) such contributing condition shall be expressed and shall operate to impose on the licensee an obligation to pay to the Minister, before any tree is cut down or uprooted under the authority conferred by the licence, the contribution specified in the licence;
(b) if any tree or trees to which the licence relates is or are cut down or uprooted under the authority conferred by the licence and the contribution has not been paid to the Minister before such cutting down or uprooting—
(i) the licensee shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every tree so cut down or uprooted,
(ii) the Minister may, upon such conviction, recover the contribution from the licensee or from his executors or administrators in any Court of competent jurisdiction as a simple contract debt,
(c) if none or one or more but not all of the trees to which the licence relates is or are cut down or uprooted under the authority conferred by the licence, the Minister may, if he so thinks fit, refund the contribution in whole or in part.
(4) The licensee under a limited felling licence to which a contributing condition is attached may, at any time before payment of the contribution, surrender the licence with the consent of the Minister.
Suspension or termination of authority conferred by a limited felling licence.
43.—(1) The Minister, if he is of opinion that the terms of a limited felling licence are being abused, may, at any time, by notice in writing (which shall state the reason for the suspension or termination) served on the licensee suspend or terminate the authority conferred by the licence.
(2) Where the authority conferred by a limited felling licence is suspended under this section,—
(a) the Minister may, as he thinks fit, either remove the suspension or terminate the authority,
(b) if the Minister does not, before the expiration of six months from the date on which the authority was suspended, remove the suspension or terminate the authority, the Minister shall be deemed to have removed the suspension on such expiration.
(3) Where the authority conferred by a limited felling licence is terminated under this section,—
(a) if any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, is or are attached to the licence, such termination shall not apply to or relieve the licensee from such condition or conditions,
(b) if a contributing condition is attached to the licence, such termination shall not entitle the licensee to any refund, in whole or in part, of any sum paid to the Minister in accordance with such condition.
Refusal of limited felling licence in order to preserve amenities.
44.—(1) In this section the expressions “planning district” and “district planning authority” and the word “owner” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by the Town and Regional Planning Acts, 1934 and 1939, for the purposes of those Acts.
(2) The Minister shall not refuse an application for a limited felling licence in respect of a tree solely for the purpose of preserving amenities unless the district planning authority for the planning district in which such tree is situate has consented to such refusal.
(3) Whenever the Minister refuses an application for a limited felling licence in respect of a tree (in this subsection referred to as the protected tree) solely for the purpose of preserving amenities, the owner of the piece of land (in this subsection referred to as the site of the protected tree) on which the tree is growing may, not later than eighty-four days after such refusal, require by notice in writing, the district planning authority for the planning district in which the site of the protected tree is situate to acquire the site of the protected tree, and, in that case, the following provisions shall, unless the requisition is withdrawn under subsection (5) of this section, have effect:—
(a) the said authority shall acquire the site of the protected tree;
(b) the said authority may also, if it so thinks fit, do any one or more of the following things—
(i) acquire any other piece of land (in this subsection referred to as an additional site) which is owned by the person (in this subsection referred to as the requisitor) who made the requisition and which is in the immediate vicinity of the site of the protected tree and on which there is growing any tree the preservation of which appears to the said authority necessary for the preserving of amenities,
(ii) acquire any other land (being land owned by the requisitor and adjoining the site of the protected tree or any additional site so acquired) which is necessary for the protection of the protected tree or the tree on any additional site so acquired,
(iii) acquire any land, in the ownership of the requisitor, or right over land, in the ownership of the requisitor, the acquisition of which is necessary for the purpose of affording convenient access to the site of the protected tree or the tree on any additional site so acquired;
(c) any dispute between the requisitor and the said authority as to whether the said authority is required by or entitled under this subsection to acquire any land or right over land proposed to be so acquired by the said authority or as to the extent of the land or nature of the right over the land proposed to be so acquired by the said authority shall be decided by the Minister for Local Government and Public Health whose decision thereon shall be final.
(4) The provisions, relating to the acquisition of land by a sanitary authority, of the Public Health Acts, 1878 to 1931, as amended by section 68 of the Local Government Act, 1925 (No. 5 of 1925), and by section 8 of the Local Authorities (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1936 (No. 55 of 1936), shall apply to the acquisition under subsection (3) of this section of any land or right over land by a district planning authority as if those provisions were herein re-enacted and made applicable to such acquisition, and, for the purposes of such application,—
(a) the Minister for Local Government and Public Health shall be deemed to have duly made, under section 203 of the Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878, a provisional order empowering the said district planning authority to put in force, with reference to such last-mentioned land or right over land, the powers of the Lands Clauses Acts with respect to the purchase and taking of lands otherwise than by agreement,
(b) the said provisional order shall be deemed to have been duly confirmed by the said Minister under section 68 of the said Local Government Act, 1925,
(c) subsection (3) of the said section 68 shall have effect as if the words “subject in the case of a confirmation by the Minister to proof that the notice required by this section was duly published” were not contained in the said subsection (3).
(5) Where a district planning authority propose to acquire under paragraph (b) of subsection (3) of this section any land or right over land,—
(a) the said authority shall give to the owner of such land or right, not less than twenty-eight days before such acquisition, a written statement showing the extent and situation of such land or right,
(b) such owner shall be entitled to withdraw his requisition under the said subsection (3) not later than twenty-eight days after the receipt by him of such written statement.
Restriction of use of exempted trees.
45.—(1) Where—
(a) a felling notice under this Act has been given relating wholly or partly to a tree or trees stated therein to be an exempted tree or exempted trees, and
(b) either—
(i) a period of twenty-one days has elapsed since such notice was given and the Minister has not, during that period, made a prohibition order under this Act in relation to such tree or trees, or
(ii) a prohibition order under this Act has been duly served and the Minister has granted a limited felling licence relating wholly or partly to such tree or trees,
it shall not be lawful for any person to use or deal with the tree or any of the trees (as the case may be) or any substantial part thereof or cause or permit the said tree or any of the said trees (as the case may be) or any substantial part thereof to be used or dealt with when cut down or uprooted in pursuance of such felling notice or in accordance with the authority conferred by such limited felling licence for any purpose other than the purpose for which it was stated in such felling notice that it was intended to use such tree except as provided by section 46 of this Act.
(2) Every person who uses or deals with a tree or any part thereof or causes or permits a tree or any part thereof to be used or dealt with in contravention of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every such tree.
(3) Subsection (1) of this section shall not apply in respect of any tree which is dead or decayed or irremediably damaged and is useless for commercial purposes.
Utilisation (exempted trees) orders.
46.—(1) Where—
(a) a felling notice under this Act has been given relating wholly or partly to a tree or trees stated therein to be an exempted tree or exempted trees, and
(b) either—
(i) a period of twenty-one days has elapsed since such notice was given and the Minister has not, during that period, made a prohibition order under this Act in relation to such tree or trees, or
(ii) a prohibition order under this Act has been duly served and the Minister has granted a limited felling licence relating wholly or partly to such tree or trees, and
(c) the owner of the land on which such tree or trees stood applies (in the prescribed form and manner) to the Minister for an order authorising such tree or trees to be used or dealt with for a purpose or purposes other than that or those stated in such felling notice,
the Minister may grant to such person an order authorising the said tree or trees to be used or dealt with for the purpose or purposes mentioned in the application.
(2) Whenever the Minister grants a utilisation (exempted trees) order (other than a utilisation (exempted trees) order which solely authorises a tree or trees to be used for a purpose or purposes the use of the tree or trees for which, if indicated in the felling notice relating to the tree or trees, would have rendered the tree or each of the trees, as the case may be, an exempted tree),—
(a) he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the order the following conditions, that is to say:—
(i) a condition (in this section referred to as the planting condition) that the person to whom such order is granted shall, before the expiration of a specified period of not less than twelve months after the date on which the order is granted or the expiration of such (if any) extension of that period as the Minister may in his discretion allow, plant, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, on specified land in the ownership of such person at the date of the order either (as the Minister thinks fit and specifies in the order) a specified number of trees of a specified kind or such numbers of trees of various specified kinds as the Minister specifies,
(ii) a condition (in this section referred to as the protection condition) that, until the expiration of eleven years from the date on which the order is granted or a period of ten years from the date of planting, whichever period expires last, the person to whom the order is granted shall preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the trees planted in pursuance of the planting condition and shall for that purpose maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals,
(b) where the Minister attaches to the order the planting condition and the protection condition, he may also attach to the order a condition that the person to whom the order is granted shall, before planting any tree in pursuance of the planting condition, fence the place in which such tree is to be planted in such manner as will effectively protect such tree when planted from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(3) Whenever the Minister grants a utilisation (exempted trees) order (other than a utilisation (exempted trees) order which solely authorises a tree or trees to be used for a purpose or purposes the use of the tree or trees for which, if indicated in the felling notice relating to the tree or trees, would have rendered the tree or each of the trees, as the case may be, an exempted tree):—
(a) he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the order a condition (in this section referred to as the maintenance condition) that, until the expiration of a period of eleven years from the date on which the order is granted, the person to whom the order is granted shall preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, trees which are growing at the date of the grant of the order on specified land in the ownership of such person at the date of the order and also trees which, in consequence of natural regeneration, commence to grow on such specified land, or which are planted thereon, subsequent to the date of the order, and shall for that purpose maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect every such tree from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals;
(b) where the Minister attaches to the order the maintenance condition, he may also attach to the order a condition that the person to whom the order is granted shall, before the expiration of a period of twelve months from the date on which the order is granted, fence the land specified in the maintenance condition in such manner as will effectively protect all trees growing thereon or which may grow thereon from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(4) The attachment of the maintenance condition to a utilisation (exempted trees) order shall not operate so as to render unlawful the uprooting or cutting down, subject to the other provisions of this Act, by the person to whom such order is granted of any tree if such uprooting or cutting down is done in the course of, and in accordance with the general practice of, good forestry.
(5) Whenever the Minister is empowered, under subsection (2) of this section, to attach to a utilisation (exempted trees) order replanting conditions and is empowered, under subsection (3) of this section, to attach to the order a preservation condition or preservation conditions, he may, if he thinks fit, attach to the order both—
(a) replanting conditions,
(b) a preservation condition or preservation conditions.
(6) Where any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, is or are attached to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, the said condition or conditions shall be binding on the person to whom such order is granted and on each of his successors in title to the land specified in such condition or conditions.
(7) Where—
(a) any replanting conditions, whether with or without a preservation condition or preservation conditions, are attached to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, and
(b) the person to whom such order is granted is not the occupier of the land specified in such replanting conditions,
the protection condition shall be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of the said land.
(8) Where—
(a) any preservation condition or conditions, whether with or without replanting conditions, is or are attached to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, and
(b) the person to whom such order is granted is not the occupier of the land specified in such preservation condition or conditions,
the maintenance condition shall be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of the said land.
(9) If, where any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, is or are attached to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, any person on whom that condition or any of those conditions (as the case may be) is or are binding fails to comply therewith, that person shall, in respect of every month during which such failure continues, be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first such conviction in relation to such utilisation (exempted trees) order, to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of every subsequent conviction in relation to such utilisation (exempted trees) order, to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Restriction of use of certain trees the subject of a utilisation (exempted trees) order.
47.—(1) Where the Minister grants a utilisation (exempted trees) order authorising a tree to be used or dealt with for a specified purpose, claimed in the application made to him for such order to be a purpose rendering such tree an exempted tree, it shall not be lawful for any person to use or deal with the tree or any substantial part thereof or cause or permit the said tree or any substantial part thereof to be used or dealt with, when cut down in pursuance of the relevant felling notice or in accordance with the authority conferred by the relevant limited felling licence, for any purpose other than the purpose so authorised.
(2) Every person who uses or deals with a tree or any part thereof or causes or permits a tree or any part thereof to be used or dealt with in contravention of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every such tree.
Felling licences granted under section 8 of the Act of 1928.
48.—(1) In this section, the expression “existing planting condition” means a condition, relating to the planting of trees, attached to a felling licence under the Act of 1928.
(2) Every felling licence under the Act of 1928 shall, on and after the operative date, continue in force and have effect as if it were a licence authorising the licensee to uproot or cut down the tree to which the licence relates during the period which commenced on the date on which the licence was granted and ends on the second anniversary of the operative date.
(3) Where a felling licence under the Act of 1928 contains an existing planting condition, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the existing planting condition shall, as on and from the operative date, cease to attach to the licence,
(b) there shall, by virtue of this subsection, be deemed, as on and from the operative date, to be attached to such licence the following conditions—
(i) a condition (in this subsection referred to as the new planting condition) that, if any tree or trees to which the licence relates are, during the period which commenced on the date on which the licence was granted and ends on the second anniversary of the operative date, uprooted or cut down, the licensee shall, within the period of three years from the operative date or within such (if any) extension of that period as the Minister in his discretion may allow, plant, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the number and kind of trees specified in the existing planting condition on the land specified in the licence,
(ii) a condition that the licensee shall, in case he has, in pursuance of the existing planting condition planted any tree within ten years before the operative date, fence (if he has not already done so), before the expiration of a period of six months after the operative date or the expiration of such (if any) extension of that period as the Minister may in his discretion allow, the place on which that tree has been planted in such manner as will effectively protect the tree from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals or, in case he plants, in pursuance of the new planting condition, on or after the operative date, any tree, fence, before planting the tree, the place in which the tree is to be planted in such manner as will effectively protect the tree, when planted, from being so injured or destroyed,
(iii) a condition (in this subsection referred to as the protection condition) that the licensee shall, until the expiration of thirteen years from the operative date or the expiration of a period of at least ten years from the date of planting, whichever is the later, preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the trees planted in pursuance of the new planting condition and for that purpose maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals,
(c) where, in pursuance of the existing planting condition, any tree has been planted by the licensee before the operative date, such tree shall be deemed to have been planted in pursuance of the new planting condition, but, notwithstanding paragraph (b) of this subsection, the protection condition attached, by virtue of the said paragraph (b), to the licence shall not require the licensee to preserve such tree after the expiration of a period of ten years from the date of planting,
(d) where two or more, but not all, of the trees to which the licence relates are uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by the licence, the Minister, if he so thinks fit, may either—
(i) release, either in whole or in part, the licensee from the performance of the conditions attached to the licence by this subsection, or
(ii) reduce the number of trees to be planted by the licensee.
(4) Where conditions are, by virtue of subsection (3) of this section, attached to a felling licence under the Act of 1928,—
(a) the said conditions shall (save if and in so far as he is or they are released therefrom) be binding on the licensee and on each of his successors in title to the land specified in the licence,
(b) if the licensee is not the occupier of such land, the protection condition shall (save if and so far as the licensee is released therefrom) be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of such land.
(5) If, where any conditions are, by virtue of subsection (3) of this section, attached to a felling licence under the Act of 1928, any person upon whom any such conditions or any one of such conditions are or is binding fails to comply therewith, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section in respect of every month during which the failure continues and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first conviction in relation to such felling licence under the Act of 1928, to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of every subsequent conviction in relation to such felling licence under the Act of 1928, to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
General felling licences.
49.—(1) The Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, on the application (which shall be in the prescribed form and contain the prescribed particulars) made by or on behalf of any owner of land, grant to the owner a licence authorising the doing of anything mentioned in any one (to be specified in the licence) of the following paragraphs—
(a) the uprooting or cutting down of trees in any specified wood on the land in the ordinary course of thinning, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, that wood,
(b) the uprooting or cutting down of trees on a specified part of the land for the purpose of clearing that part with a view to replanting,
(c) the uprooting or cutting down of trees in any specified wood on the land in the ordinary course of thinning, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, that wood, and the uprooting or cutting down of trees on a specified part of the land (other than the part on which that wood stands) for the purpose of clearing that specified part with a view to replanting,
and the authorisation so conferred shall, unless sooner terminated under this section, be exercisable during such period as may be specified in the licence.
(2) The authority conferred by a general felling licence may be terminated by the Minister at any time by notice in writing of such termination served on the person for the time being entitled to the land to which the licence relates.
(3) There shall be attached to every general felling licence which authorises the uprooting or cutting down of trees for the purpose of clearing land with a view to replanting conditions that the licensee—
(a) shall, within a specified period of not less than twelve months from the end of the period during which the authority conferred by the licence is exercisable or within such longer period (if any) as the Minister may in his discretion allow, plant, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry and to the satisfaction of the Minister, trees on the land so cleared, and
(b) shall, until the expiration of eleven years from the end of the period during which the authority conferred by the licence is exercisable, or ten years from the planting of such trees, whichever is the later, preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the tree so planted and for the purpose of such preservation maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(4) Where conditions are attached to a general felling licence in pursuance of subsection (3) of this section, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, attach also to the licence a condition that the licensee shall, before any trees are planted in compliance with the first-mentioned condition, fence the land on which those trees are to be planted in such a manner as will effectively protect them, when planted, from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(5) The authority conferred by a general felling licence shall, until the expiration of the period during which the authority conferred by the licence is exercisable, be exercisable by the licensee and his successors in title to the land to which the licence relates.
(6) Where afforestation conditions are attached to a general felling licence—
(a) the said conditions shall be binding on the licensee and on each of his successors in title to the land to which the licence relates,
(b) if the licensee is not the occupier of such land, the said conditions, in so far as they relate to the preservation of trees and the maintenance of fences and other protection, shall be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of such land.
(7) If, where any afforestation conditions are attached to a general felling licence, any person on whom those conditions or any one of those conditions are or is for the time being binding fails to comply therewith, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section in respect of every month during which such failure continues, and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first such conviction in relation to such general felling licence, to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of every subsequent conviction in relation to such general felling licence, to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Conditions attached to licences, etc., to be specified therein.
50.—Where the Minister attaches any condition or conditions to a limited felling licence or a general felling licence or a utilisation (exempted trees) order, the condition or conditions shall be set out in the licence or order.
Penalty for injuring trees.
51.—(1) No person shall do either of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) do or cause or permit to be done in relation to any tree (other than a tree the uprooting or cutting down of which would not be a contravention of this Act) any act or thing, whether by ringbarking or otherwise howsoever, which causes or is calculated or likely to cause such tree to die or to decay or which causes or is calculated or likely to cause irremediable damage to such tree, or
(b) remove or cause or permit to be removed timber from any tree (other than as aforesaid) otherwise than in accordance with the practice of good forestry or for the purpose of preventing grave damage to crops.
(2) Every person who contravenes subsection (1) of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall, subject to section 53 of this Act, be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for every tree in respect of which such contravention is committed.
Replanting orders.
52.—(1) Whenever a person is convicted of an offence, in relation to any tree which is or was situate on land owned by him, under section 37 or section 39 or section 45 or section 47 or section 51 of this Act, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, make and serve on that person an order requiring that person to do the following things, that is to say:—
(a) before the expiration of a specified period of not less than twelve months from the date of the order or within such (if any) extension of that period as the Minister in his discretion may allow, to plant, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, on a specified part of such land or of other land owned at the date of the order by that person, either (as the Minister thinks fit and inserts in the order) a specified number of trees of a specified kind or such numbers of trees of various specified kinds as the Minister specifies, and
(b) until the expiration of a period of eleven years from the date of the order or a period of ten years from the date of planting, whichever period expires last, to preserve, in accordance with the general practice of good forestry, the trees planted in pursuance of the order and for that purpose to maintain in good repair and effective condition all fences and other protection necessary to protect such trees from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(2) A replanting order may, if the Minister thinks fit and so specifies therein, require the person in respect of whom the order is made, before planting any tree in pursuance of the order, to fence the place on which the tree is to be planted in such a manner as will effectively protect the tree, when planted, from being injured or destroyed by the trespass of any animals.
(3) Where a replanting order is served on any person the provisions of the order shall be binding on that person and on each of his successors in title to the land to which the order relates.
(4) Where—
(a) a replanting order is served on any person, and
(b) that person is not the occupier for the time being of the land to which the order relates,
the order shall, in so far as it relates to the preservation of trees and the maintenance of fences and other protection, be binding on the person who is for the time being the occupier of such land.
(5) If any person on whom any provision or provisions of a replanting order is or are for the time being binding fails to comply therewith, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section in respect of every month during which such failure continues and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first such conviction in relation to such replanting order, to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of every subsequent such conviction in relation to such replanting order, to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Limitation on certain penalties.
53.—Where—
(a) a person is convicted of an offence under section 37 or section 38 or section 39 or section 42 or section 45 or section 47 or section 51 of this Act, and
(b) the offence relates to more than twenty trees, and
(c) that person satisfies the Court that the commission of the offence was due to a bona fide mistake of fact, whether on his part or on the part of a person acting under his orders or with his permission,
then, the total amount of the fine imposed on him in respect of the offence shall not exceed one hundred pounds.
Registration under the Registration of Title Act, 1891, of certain conditions and orders.
54.—(1) In this section—
the expression “the registering authority” means the registering authority under the Act of 1891;
the expression “registered land” means land registered under the Act of 1891.
(2) Where—
(a) any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, is or are attached to a limited felling licence or to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, and
(b) any land on which trees are to be planted or preserved in pursuance of the said condition or conditions is registered land,
the Minister shall, as soon as may be after granting the licence or making the order, send a copy thereof to the registering authority who shall thereupon register the said condition or conditions attached thereto as a burden affecting such land.
(3) Where—
(a) conditions are, by virtue of subsection (3) of section 48 of this Act, attached to a felling licence under the Act of 1928, and
(b) the land on which trees are to be planted in pursuance of such conditions is registered land,
the Minister shall, as soon as may be after the operative date, send a copy of the licence to the registering authority who shall thereupon register the said conditions as a burden affecting such land,
(4) Where—
(a) afforestation conditions are attached to a general felling licence, and
(b) the land on which trees are to be planted in pursuance of the conditions is registered land,
the Minister shall, as soon as may be after granting the licence, send a copy thereof to the registering authority who shall thereupon register the afforestation conditions as a burden affecting such land.
(5) Where—
(a) a replanting order is served on any person, and
(b) the land on which trees are to be planted in pursuance of such order is registered land,
the Minister shall, as soon as may be after the service of the order, send a copy thereof to the registering authority who shall register the order as a burden affecting such land.
(6) Where a burden affecting any land has been registered under this section, and the burden has been discharged in whole or in part, or has been modified,—
(a) the Minister, on an application therefor being made to him, in the prescribed form, by the owner for the time being of the land, shall issue to the registering authority a certificate stating the extent to which the burden has, in his opinion, been discharged or modified and also issue a copy thereof to the owner, and
(b) the registering authority shall, on receipt of the certificate, register it as proof of the discharge or partial discharge or modification (according to the terms of the certificate) of the burden.
(7) No fees shall be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under this section.
Panel of referees.
55.—(1) There shall be established and maintained for the purposes of this Act a panel of referees consisting of such number of fit and proper persons as shall from time to time be found necessary for the purposes aforesaid.
(2) The members of the panel of referees shall be appointed by the Government and every such member shall hold office for five years from the date of his appointment but shall be eligible for re-appointment at the expiration of his term of office.
(3) Every member of the panel of referees shall be paid such fees and expenses for every examination and report made by him in pursuance of the Act as the Minister shall, with the approval of the Minister for Finance, direct.
Reference of certain matters to a referee.
56.—(1) Where—
(a) an application for a limited felling licence is refused in whole or in part, and the applicant or any of his successors in title to the land on which stands the tree to which the application related objects to such refusal, or
(b) the Minister grants a limited felling licence to which there is or are attached any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, and the licensee or any of his successors in title to the land specified in such condition or conditions objects to the attachment of such condition or conditions or to the terms of such condition or conditions, or
(c) the Minister grants a limited felling licence to which there is attached a contributing condition and the licensee objects to the attachment of the contributing condition or to the amount of the contribution, or
(d) the Minister terminates the authority conferred by a limited felling licence and the licensee or any of his successors in title to the land on which stands or stood the tree to which the licence relates objects to such termination, or
(e) the Minister, having terminated the authority conferred by a limited felling licence to which there is or are attached any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, refuses to modify such condition or conditions, and the licensee or any of his successors in title to the land specified in such condition or conditions objects to such refusal, or
(f) the Minister, having terminated the authority conferred by a limited felling licence to which there is or are attached any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, modifies such condition or conditions and the licensee or any of his successors in title to the land specified in such condition or conditions objects to the extent of the modification, or
(g) the Minister, having terminated the authority conferred by a limited felling licence to which there is attached a contributing condition, refuses to make a refund of the contribution and the licensee or his personal representatives objects or object to such refusal, or
(h) the Minister, having terminated the authority conferred by a limited felling licence to which there is attached a contributing condition, makes a refund of part of the contribution and the licensee or his personal representatives objects or object to the amount of the refund, or
(i) the Minister makes a utilisation (exempted trees) order to which there is or are attached any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, and the person to whom the order is granted or any of his successors in title to the land specified in such condition or conditions objects to such attachment or to the terms of the condition or conditions so attached, or
(j) the Minister makes a replanting order in respect of any person and that person or any of his successors in title to the land to which the order relates objects to the order or to the terms thereof, the objector or objectors may, in accordance with subsection (2) of this section, require his or their objection to be referred to a referee.
(2) Every requisition under subsection (1) of this section shall—
(a) be in the prescribed form and state the grounds on which the requisition is based,
(b) be sent to the Minister in the prescribed manner and within the prescribed time, and
(c) be accompanied by the prescribed fee.
(3) Whenever a requisition duly made under the foregoing provisions of this section is received by the Minister, he shall cause the subject-matter of such requisition (that is to say, the matter which is required by such requisition to be referred to a referee) to be referred for examination to a referee nominated by the Minister from the panel of referees established and maintained in pursuance of this Act.
(4) Every referee to whom a requisition is referred under this section shall examine the subject-matter of such requisition and report in writing to the Minister the result of such examination.
(5) The Minister shall consider every report sent to him under subsection (4) of this section and shall send a copy of such report to the person who made the requisition to which it relates and the Minister shall then either, as he shall think proper,—
(a) confirm his action in the matter which was the subject of such requisition, or
(b) take such action as may in his opinion be appropriate to meet (wholly or to such extent as appears to him to be proper) the objection which was the subject-matter of such requisition.
(6) In the exercise of his powers under subsection (5) of this section, the Minister may, without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by that subsection,—
(a) modify any replanting conditions attached to a limited felling licence, to which the relevant requisition under this section related, in like manner as he is empowered, under subsection (5) of section 41 of this Act, in the circumstances set out in that subsection, to modify replanting conditions, and such modification shall have effect as if it were in fact a modification by virtue of the said subsection (5);
(b) modify any preservation condition or conditions attached to a limited felling licence, to which the relevant requisition under this section related, in like manner as he is empowered under subsection (6) of section 41 of this Act, in the circumstances set out in that subsection, to modify preservation conditions, and such modification shall have effect as if it were in fact a modification by virtue of the said subsection (6);
(c) modify any contributing condition attached to a limited felling licence, to which the relevant requisition under this section related, either by withdrawing the condition or reducing the amount of the contribution specified in such condition;
(d) withdraw any limited felling licence, to which the relevant requisition under this section related, and grant in lieu thereof a fresh limited felling licence in the manner specified in section 40 of this Act and, if he thinks fit, attach to such fresh licence either—
(i) any one or more of the following conditions, namely, replanting conditions and preservation conditions, or
(ii) a contributing condition;
(e) in any case in which the relevant requisition under this section related to a utilisation (exempted trees) order, make a fresh utilisation (exempted trees) order in like manner as if the original order, to which the said requisition related, had not been made, and the making of such fresh utilisation (exempted trees) order shall be deemed to render the said original order void;
(f) in any case in which the relevant requisition under this section related to a replanting order, make a fresh replanting order in like manner as if the original order, to which the said requisition related, had not been made, and the making of such fresh replanting order shall be deemed to render the said original order void.
(7) Whenever the Minister takes any action to meet, wholly or partially, the objection which was the subject-matter of a requisition under this section, the fee paid on the making of such requisition shall be returned to the person who made such requisition.
Transitory provisions.
57.—(1) During the period of two years commencing on the operative date, the provisions of subsection (1) of section 37 of this Act shall not apply to the uprooting or cutting down of any tree if—
(a) a felling notice under the Act of 1928 in relation to the tree has, within two years before the operative date, been given in accordance with section 5 of the Act of 1928, and
(b) the tree is uprooted or cut down (as the case may be) not later than two years from the date on which such notice was so given, and
(c) in case the said notice was so given within twenty days before the operative date, more than twenty days have expired since the date on which the said notice was so given.
(2) Where a felling notice under the Act of 1928 has been given not earlier than the twentieth day before the operative date,—
(a) the reference, in subsection (1) of section 39 of this Act, to a felling notice under this Act shall, during the period of twenty days commencing on the operative date, be construed as including a reference to the said felling notice under the Act of 1928;
(b) the first reference, in subsection (2) of the said section 39, to a felling notice under this Act shall be construed as including a reference to the said felling notice under the Act of 1928, and
(c) the reference, in paragraph (b) of the said subsection (2), to the place named in the said felling notice under this Act for the service of a prohibition order under this Act shall be construed as including a reference to the place named in the said felling notice under the Act of 1928 for the service of documents under the Act of 1928.
(3) During the period of two years commencing on the operative date, the provisions of subsection (1) of section 37 of this Act and the provisions of subsection (3) of section 39 of this Act shall not apply to the uprooting or cutting down of any tree if the tree is uprooted or cut down under the authority conferred by a felling licence under the Act of 1928.
PART V.
Miscellaneous.
Prevention of damage by rabbits and vermin.
58.—(1) Where the Minister is satisfied that trees or tree plants, growing on any land (in this subsection referred to as the planted land), are being, or are likely to be, damaged by rabbits or vermin present on any land (in this subsection referred to as the infested land) in the vicinity of the planted land,—
(a) the Minister may serve on the occupier (if any) of the infested land a notice in writing stating—
(i) that trees or tree plants growing on the planted land are being, or are likely to be, damaged by rabbits or vermin present on the infested land, and
(ii) that, within three months after such service, either—
(A) such rabbits or vermin should be effectively destroyed, or
(B) effective steps should otherwise be taken for the prevention of such damage;
(b) if—
(i) the infested land is unoccupied, or
(ii) the infested land being occupied and a notice under paragraph (a) of this subsection having been served on the occupier thereof, the occupier does not, within three months after such service, either effectively destroy the rabbits or vermin present thereon or otherwise take steps, which are in the opinion of the Minister feasible and effective, for the prevention of damage by the rabbits or vermin to trees or tree plants growing on the planted land,
the Minister may authorise in writing any person to enter on the infested land and kill and take the rabbits or vermin thereon during any specified period, not exceeding twelve months.
(2) Any person entering on land under an authority given by the Minister under this section shall, if so required by the occupier (if any), produce his authority, and, if any person obstructs any person so authorised in the due exercise of his powers or duties under this section, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(3) Each of the following shall be vermin for the purposes of this section—
(a) deer,
(b) wild animals (other than hares) likely to damage trees or plants.
Destruction of hares on lands held by the Minister for purposes of Act.
59.—(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Game Preservation Act, 1930 (No. 11 of 1930), it shall be lawful for the Minister and the servants and agents of the Minister to take and destroy hares by any reasonable means at any time on any day on any land held by the Minister for the purposes of this Act.
(2) In this section the word “hares” includes leverets.
Other provisions in relation to destruction of hares.
60.—(1) Where the Minister is satisfied that any trees or tree plants, growing on any land (in this subsection referred to as the planted land), are being, or are likely to be, damaged by hares present on any land (in this subsection referred to as the infested land), which is either the planted land or land adjoining the planted land, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the Minister may make an order (in this section referred to as a hares (suspension of restrictions on destruction) order) permitting a specified person, who is either the owner or occupier of the infested land, and also, if the Minister thinks proper, any one or more servants or agents (to be specified by name in the order) of that person to take and destroy hares on the infested land during any specified period, not exceeding six months,
(b) the order shall operate to render it lawful, notwithstanding anything contained in the Game Preservation Act, 1930 (No. 11 of 1930), for the said person and such (if any) of his servants or agents as are so specified by name to take and destroy hares on the infested land by any reasonable means at any time on any day falling within the said specified period.
(2) Where—
(a) the Minister is satisfied that trees or tree plants, growing on any land (in this subsection referred to as the planted land), are being, or are likely to be, damaged by hares present on any other land (in this subsection referred to as the infested land) adjoining the planted land, and
(b) either—
(i) the infested land is unoccupied and either the owner thereof is not resident in the State or his address is unknown and not readily ascertainable, or
(ii) a hares (suspension of restrictions on destruction) order having been made, the period specified therein has expired and the persons authorised thereby in that behalf have failed, during the said period, to take steps to take and destroy hares on the infested land which are in the opinion of the Minister satisfactory,
the following provisions shall have effect:—
(I) the Minister may by order authorise any person or persons (each of whom is in this subsection referred to as an authorised person) named in the order to take and destroy hares on the infested land during any specified period, not exceeding twelve months,
(II) the order shall operate to render it lawful for each authorised person, at any time on any day within the said specified period,—
(A) to enter on the infested land, and
(B) notwithstanding anything contained in the Game Preservation Act, 1930, to take and destroy by any reasonable means hares thereon,
(III) if an authorised person enters on the infested land in exercise of the powers conferred by the order, he shall, if so required by the occupier (if any), produce the order,
(IV) any person who obstructs or interferes with an authorised person exercising the powers conferred by the order, shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(3) In this section the word “hares” includes leverets.
Burning of vegetation.
61.—(1) It shall not be lawful for any person to burn any vegetation growing within one mile of a wood which is not the property of such person unless such person has, not less than seven days before commencing to burn such vegetation, given notice in writing of his intention to burn such vegetation to the owner of such wood and to the sergeant in charge of the Gárda Síochána station nearest to such wood.
(2) If any person burns any vegetation in contravention of this section, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
(3) Whenever a notice has been served on the owner of a wood under subsection (1) of this section, such owner may within three days after receiving such notice serve a counter-notice on the person by whom such notice was given objecting to the proposed burning on the ground that it is liable to cause damage to such wood.
(4) If any person burns any vegetation either in contravention of this section or after serving the notice required by this section and receiving a counter-notice under this section, all injury occasioned by such burning to any wood in respect of which a notice ought to have been or was served under this section shall be deemed to have been caused by the negligent act of that person and damages to the extent of such injury shall be recoverable accordingly from that person by the owner of such wood.
Removal or destruction of vegetation on land adjoining woods.
62.—(1) Where the Minister is satisfied that a wood is liable to be damaged by fire originating on uncultivated land adjoining such wood, by reason of the presence thereon of vegetation,—
(a) the Minister may serve on the occupier (if any) of the said land a notice in writing stating that such vegetation constitutes a potential danger to the said wood and should be removed or sufficiently destroyed within thirty days after such service;
(b) if—
(i) the said land is unoccupied, or
(ii) the said land being occupied and a notice under paragraph (a) of this subsection having been served on the occupier thereof, the occupier does not comply therewith,
the Minister may authorise in writing any person to enter on the said land and remove or destroy any vegetation growing on the part of the said land lying within a distance of one hundred and fifty feet from the boundary of the said wood during any specified period, not exceeding three months.
(2) Any person may, notwithstanding the provisions of section 28 of the Game Preservation Act, 1930 (No. 11 of 1930), remove or destroy vegetation growing on any land which lies within a distance of one hundred and fifty feet of any wood without obtaining the permission in writing of the Superintendent of the Gárda Síochána for the district, if such removal or destruction is done pursuant to a notice relating to such land served under subsection (1) of this section or in accordance with an authority in that behalf given under the said subsection.
(3) Any person entering on land under an authority given by the Minister under this section shall, if so required by the occupier (if any), produce his authority, and, if any person obstructs any person so authorised in the due exercise of his powers or duties under this section, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Information from saw-millers.
63.—(1) The Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, serve on any person (being the proprietor of any sawmill or factory in which timber is sawn or converted from the round or rough state) a notice requiring that person to furnish to the Minister, within twenty-eight days after the service of such notice, a return containing such particulars, in relation to the source of supply, volume and variety of timber so sawn or converted during a specified period at such sawmill or factory, as may be specified in the notice.
(2) The Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, serve on any person (who is an exporter of timber in the round or rough state) a notice requiring that person to furnish to the Minister, within twenty-eight days after the service of such notice a return containing such particulars in relation to the source of supply, volume and variety of such timber exported by him during a specified period, as may be specified in the notice.
(3) A notice under this section may require any return to be made thereunder to be in a form specified in the notice.
(4) If any person upon whom a notice is served under this section fails or refuses to comply with the notice, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(5) Where—
(a) a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (4) of this section by reason of his failure or neglect to do the things specified in a notice served on him under this section within the time specified in the notice, and
(b) the said things remain, after the date of such conviction, undone by him,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds for each day, after the date of such first-mentioned conviction, on which the said things remain undone by him, and such offence shall be a continuing offence and accordingly fresh proceedings in respect thereof may be taken from time to time.
Penalty for false statements, etc.
64.—If any person—
(a) makes, in any felling notice under this Act or in any application for a limited felling licence or a utilisation (exempted trees) order or a general felling licence, within the meaning of Part IV of this Act, any statement which is false or misleading in a material respect, or
(b) in making any return to the Minister under this Act, furnishes any information which is false or misleading in a material respect,
that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds or, at the discretion of the Court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months.
Transfer to the Minister for Agriculture of powers of Minister under Destructive Insects and Pests Acts, 1877 to 1929.
65.—All powers, which immediately before the operative date were exercised or capable of being exercised by the Minister under the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts, 1877 to 1929, are hereby transferred to the Minister for Agriculture.
SCHEDULE.
Enactments Repealed.
Session and Chapter or Number and Year | Short title | Extent of Repeal |
9 & 10 Geo. V, c. 58 | The Forestry Act, 1919 | The whole Act so far as unrepealed. |
No. 34 of 1928 | The whole Act. |